• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

As A Consequence Of Your Action (Jumpchain) (Complete)

2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 12) New
Jonathan POV:

For Amy and I being in an acknowledged relationship was mostly like our previous not being in one except that we were allowing ourselves to feel a lot less guilty about it. Also there was more hugging and kissing allowed. Neither of us felt any particular need to rush ahead beyond that right now. We were both sixteen - physically and emotionally - even if I was also basically reincarnated twice, and while this school was full of people our age who'd already skipped straight to the ending they weren't exactly what you'd call the best examples to follow. So we didn't.

Besides, I had my stuff that I was trying to recover from and Amy had hers, and I had a particularly vivid memory from my original life about an old master sergeant lecturing us in-between Basic and AIT. His lecture had been about how the classic mistake for idiot youngsters our age was to mistake the girl you were currently dating for the great romance of the ages simply because you hadn't allowed for the fact that emotions of all kinds were often magnified hugely under prolonged stress or while decompressing from same. And even Teenaged Angst had some limits, apparently. Or else I'd finally begun the 'growing out of it' process it had mentioned. Or maybe it was just that since my "Benefactor" had skipped the 'out-processing' after my last jump and I'd imported into this one as a Drop-In a good portion of my ingrained habits and attitudes were still culturally Europan, i.e., heavily Victorian influenced. Or multiple choice.

Slaying-wise, we had ourselves a near miss on Halloween. Principal Flutie had volunteered us high school students as escorts for the younger kids to go trick-and-treating, so we all had to get costumes. And fortuitously, a new costume shop had opened up to catch that particular overflow. Having decided that decking ourselves out Europan style would not be a great idea Amy and I decided to go to the shop instead and dress in something more normal for American teenagers. Our first idea to go as Han Solo and Princess Leia was bounced when we found out that Xander and Buffy had already thought of that first, so we rolled with the Star Wars theme by going as Luke Skywalker and Mara Jade. Amy even had part of the hair color for it, being a reddish-blonde.

However, when the proprietor of the shop introduced himself as 'Ethan Rayne'... well, my memory turned up mention of "Ethan Rayne's Halloween spell" in the Notes section of the jump-doc. A quick request to Amy to check our costumes for spells turned up a positive result, and a quick phone call to Giles about that had him basically flip out as soon as he heard the name of the guy who'd sold us the costumes. Apparently him and Ethan Rayne had some sort of history and he knew of Ethan's past as a Chaos Mage and generally malevolent person. Giles and him had a confrontation that resulted in him closing the shop and leaving town, and between that and some cleansing rituals that our four practitioners did on his Janus idol our Halloween remained blissfully magic-free.

So yet again I realized that I was being an idiot, in that I'd had a potentially available source of foreknowledge available the entire time and had neglected it in favor of focusing on the immediate problems and teenaged drama. Yeah, I am never voluntarily taking a mind-affecting Drawback remotely like this ever. Not even if it offers way more CP than a measly 100. They are so very limiting, and so very very insidious.

Still, I did have an eidetic memory - even if I had to actually make an effort to recall things before I remembered that I could remember them, if that makes any sense - and I had carefully read the entire jump-doc, so I was still able to transcribe it. And thus some dedicated work with paper and pencil produced a list of several things mentioned in it to keep an eye out for, some of which were more than a bit alarming in hindsight:

  • A mention of 'the Mayor' becoming an 'Old One' if something called 'the Ascension' happened on cue. Further mentions involved 'runnng a small city for a century without anyone noticing' in the plots and plans perk in the Dark line, and a picture of Mayor Wilkins underneath the perk for 'Big Bad'.
  • A mention that at least one significant prophecy applied both to Buffy - which we'd already seen at least one of - and Angel, which was a definite surprise.
  • A picture of Angel in game face underneath the 'lost your soul' Drawback. Not good.
  • Two pictures of Willow looking all powerful, scary, and evil. One of them was next to a Drawback for 'magic addiction'. Also not good.
  • The existence of something called 'Wolfram & Hart', an evil law firm mixed up with the supernatural.
  • A species of demon called the 'Mohra' whose blood could apparently turn a souled vampire back into a human being. Um... okay.
  • The existence of powerful named demons called 'The Judge', 'Lucronis', or 'Acathla'.
  • The revelation of a still-extant if 'depowered' Old One named 'Illyria'.
  • A mention of someone named 'Jonathan' as an example of a minor spellcaster on the 100cp tier. Since I'm certain this document was not referring to me, especially since I hadn't spent even 100cp on spellcasting, then presumably it was the other Jonathan in the tabletop roleplaying club.
  • Some kid about my age I didn't remotely recognize underneath the 'Physically Empowered' entry and several mentions of what he could possibly be, ranging from 'impossible human child born of two vampires' to 'government genetic engineering project'.
  • A picture of Buffy standing back-to-back with a young black woman I didn't recognize underneath the 'Slayer' entry. The Drawbacks section contained a photo of a third young woman who was apparently a Slayer, as well as names for her and the other young woman - 'Kendra Young' and 'Faith Lehane'. No idea which was which.
  • Bundled with that was a mention that temporarily dying but being revived would pass on the Slayer powers to the next host while allowing the revived Slayer to retain hers. Which definitely had a certain meaning given what had happened with the Master.
  • Several magical items mentioned under the 'MacGuffin' entry, such as a Glove of Myhnegon, a Gem of Amara, a Cup of Perpetual Torment, a Blessed Sword, or a Scythe of Vocah.
  • A mention of a demon hunting organization called 'the Initiative'.
  • A picture in the Companions section of Angel leading a team of people most of whom I didn't recognize... except for an older-looking Harmony, which was absurd, and Spike, which was mind blowingly impossible. Just how much divergence had I caused from the original timeline?
  • A very puzzling entry underneath 'The Real Key' Drawback of Buffy having a younger sibling named Dawn - who I'd never heard of - who was apparently some kind of 'Key' who could open portals between dimensions, that a being named 'Glorificus' was seeking.
So, yeah. This was quite a lot to suddenly realize you were going to have to deal with, especially since some of it made absolutely no sense.

The highest priority item on the list was Angel's soul curse and it's possibly finite nature. Since he entirely knew about the Jumpchain I could bring up anything on this list with him without having to explain how I knew it. We got out that little soul orb that Giles had enchanted once, had Amy re-empower it, and put that sucker in a piece of jewelry to wear at all times. I really was not looking forward to what we'd have to do - what I'd have to do - if he ever lost it, but the Baron had already taught me this lesson long ago and Teenaged Angst or not I wasn't going to back off from it now. And we certainly couldn't haul Angel's soul back from the afterlife to curse him again if he lost it - it had been an act of the blackest magic and done for the worst form of hate and revenge in the first place, that's why it was called a goddamn curse!

But the best outcome would of course be to keep him from losing it in the first place, as Angel had already long since made the decision that cursed or not he would not actively seek out death as a release. If he hadn't chosen to bear his curse then he could have just picked any given morning to go watch one last sunrise. So simply off the 'random observation' that his soul curse hadn't come with any guarantees of eternal permanence or immunity from being dispelled it might be a good idea to look into exactly what its limitations and weaknesses might be, the nature and history of Angelus' cursing at the hands of the Kalderash Roma clan became the new research project for our resident occult scholars. It almost made me want to go out and drain a Mohra demon right now except that those things were virtually impossible to find.. Besides, Angel was still having a long serious case of the thinking it over after finding out that becoming human again was now theoretically possible, and I was respecting his right to make his own life choices at his own pace. If he wanted to talk about it, I'd be here.

The apparent revelation that Mayor Wilkins was actually some kind of long-running master villain explained several of the anomalies I'd learned about Sunnydale and why my off-and-on researches into them had produced almost no results; I'd been looking in the wrong place (outside of Sunnydale) for the wrong thing (government involvement above the local level). We still had no idea what he was building towards or why, except that involved 'Ascension' and setting up the town as some kind of demon feeding grounds, but given how deeply wired Mayor Wilkins had to be into the everything around here if the jump-doc's hints were true then we knew we'd have to investigate this very slowly and subtly anyway. At least we'd have some time; 100 years from the founding of Sunnydale would spring semester of our senior year and we were just heading into junior year.

Upon finding out exactly what we were researching re: Angel's soul curse and it's possibly expiring Ms. Calendar was alarmed enough to confess that she was actually Janna Kalderash, a Romany who her clan had inserted into Sunnydale as an agent-in-place to keep tabs on Angel and report on his behavior. Which in hindsight explained several of the weirder conversations she'd had with me. I'd certainly have twigged to it sooner except that she'd been so amateur at trying to pump me for information that I'd written her off as just being morbidly curious on her own hook instead of being anybody's agent. Clearly I'd spent a little too much time dealing with Smoke Knights and other such players.

At any rate, despite Giles wigging out a bit at hearing that it turned out to be a stroke of luck for us that we had her available; she'd already sent a query back to the Kalderash clan elders asking for all available details on the spell used to curse Angel in the first place. Her alibi (which we'd helped compose) of 'I want to be able to determine if prolonged Hellmouth exposure might have any effect on it' was accepted as a valid reason to provide her with an exact copy of the spell formula, and we expected it to be arriving soon.

Preliminary researches into something called 'The Key' turned up only a few scattered mentions of it as a precious artifact allegedly guarded by a mysterious group of monks called the Order of Dagon somewhere in Eastern Europe. However, what very fragmentary info existed always described as some type of disembodied mystic force or mysterious object, not a person. As for 'Dawn', Buffy of course was an only child as far as anyone knew. However, given one of the reasons her parents had gotten divorced was because Hank Summers had cheated on her mother it was entirely possible for Buffy to have a half-sibling that she - or Mrs. Summers, for that matter - had absolutely no idea existed. So there wasn't much we could do there except keep an eye out for anybody remotely fitting the description who might show up later.

Giles' inquiry to the Watchers' Council regarding possible effects of Buffy's temporary cessation of vital signs got results - the next Slayer, who was indeed named Kendra Young, had been called the night Buffy had fulfilled the prophecy of the Pergamum Codex by temporarily dying at the Master's hands. She was a native of Jamaica and currently undergoing field missions under the supervision of her Watcher, Samuel Zabuto. The name 'Faith Lehane' also turned up as a potential Slayer - apparently the Council's divinations as to who the next Slayer would be were at least occasionally able to turn up probable candidates in advance of their being Called, and whenever possible they were offered training and supervision even prior to or if they weren't Called - who had just recently begun training under the supervision of Watcher Diana Dormer in Boston. With absolutely no indications available as to what might possibly kill Kendra or when it would to Call Faith as the Slayer after her, and with Kendra already being a highly talented and conscientious Slayer underneath the supervision of someone Giles unhesitatingly recommended as one of the best Field Watchers out there, there wasn't much we could do there to warn her that wasn't already being done.

As for everything else on the list, anything that Angel or Amy or I had a good rationalization for bringing as something we could have possibly heard about or thought up ourselves for innocuous reasons was brought to the attention of the group. However, even with two instances to show me that my "Benefactor" would not intervene if I told people of the Jumpchain I still wanted to keep that knowledge as closely held as possible. If nothing else, knowledge of the existence of beings like my "Benefactor" and the ways they could play with peoples' lives was a great way to cause an existential crisis in almost anyone, and the rest of the Scooby Gang had enough reasons to have one of those as is. So the remainder of the line items on our list, the ones we couldn't rationalize to the others about knowing about, we just resolved to keep a very wary eye out for ourselves. And it's not as if we didn't all have a lot of demands on our potential research time already what with the day-to-day Slaying duties and our ongoing educations as demon hunters, witches, and so forth.

And that was especially true after what happened when a part of Buffy's past came back to haunt her.

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

So, I had a girlfriend now. The girl I'd been drooling over, if in a perfectly tasteful way, ever since the moment I fell off my skateboard like a complete idiot at my very first glance of her. Before I'd known the slightest thing about how brave she was, or how hard she worked to protect other people, or how much or what kind of stuff was going on in her life. Yeah, kinda shallow of me.

But my point was, I was now going steady with someone who was important to me for reasons far more than 'a hot girl is paying attention to me' and so I was busy choking all over the place because for the first time I had something legitimately important to screw up on an interpersonal level. And my two best guy friends, past and present, were kinda useless in this regard for advice. Jonathan was the smartest guy I knew for pretty much anything else but Amy could entirely testify that he needed months of angst and a big ol' kick in the butt to actually begin to get anywhere on the romance front, not that they didn't seem perfectly fine now, and Jesse was... not a guy you went to for advice about girls. And I certainly couldn't talk to Willow about this, that would just be rubbing salt right in the open wound even if her and her new boyfriend seemed happy enough so far.

Which is why I was having perhaps the single most awkwardly painful conversation of my life right now and wondering just how desperate was desperate that I'd thought this was a good idea for even a second.

"Look, I'm just saying that I have absolutely no idea what she sees in you! So how am I supposed to tell you how to keep making sure she's seeing it? I am being impossibly forebearing in not deliberately sabotaging you two so that she could salvage what popularity she could hope to retain!" Cordelia said.

"You will be publicly canonized as Saint Cordelia the Sarcastic any day now, I entirely agree!" I replied lightly. "I just wish..." I continued more sobertly. "That I knew what I was doing right, so I could not stop doing it."

"You saved her life, what more does she want?" Cordelia eye-rolled. "And-" she stopped and blinked, having spotted Buffy talking to this tall, incredibly handsome boy who I'd never seen before and grinning ear to ear like she'd just received the most wonderful present in the world.

"I see him." I said glumly. "Are you sure the nightmare demon didn't get out again?"

"What, did you think you were the first boy she ever dated in her life? With her looks?" Cordelia stared at me incredulously. "That is clearly a 'Oh wow, what's my ex doing here at my new school?' facial expression. So get over there and remind her that you still exist!"

"Cover me, I'm goin' in." I agreed firmly and walked on over while Cordelia waited exactly two whole nanoseconds before deciding that she didn't actually care what happened and leaving. "Hey Buff!" I said cheerfully, stopping just short of hugging distance and waiting for a signal. "Who's your friend?"

"Xander!" she said, smiling at me. Well, at least I still rated a smile- "Billy, this is my boyfriend Xander Harris. Xander, this is Billy Fordham. I went to school with him for seven years in LA."

He stuck out his hand for the manly handshake. I manly restrained myself to only crushing him a little. Weird, for a guy as tall and broad-shouldered as he was he had a pretty weak grip. "Wow." he said, rubbing his fingers after I let go of him. "What sport do you play?"

"Still deciding exactly what to try out for." I replied smoothly. "But I like to stay in shape."

"Xander, the closest Ford and I got to dating was him being my fifth-grade crush." Buffy said knowingly to me. "So ix-nay on the ompetition-cay."

"Competition?" I put on my best oblivious face, to receive Buffy's long-suffering pout in return before she broke and gave me a lopsided grin again. "Sorry." I apologized.

"Look, I need to show Ford where the admissions office is so he can transfer in." Buffy said. "See you in class?"

"Sure!" I agreed, and we both headed off towards our respective destinations. It wasn't until a couple periods later that I had a chance to talk freely, although not with Buffy.

"What do you call it when you are absolutely unable to trust the person you should entirely trust?" I asked Jonathan.

"Paranoia." he replied matter-of-factly.

"And when it's your girlfriend and it's about other boys?" I continued.

"Jealousy." Amy chimed in. "And really, Xander, you know Buffy isn't like that."

"I know that but this Ford guy still has me panicking like crazy. I mean, seven years of going to school with Buffy. That's like what me and Willow had." I angsted.

"It's also what you and I had and yet here we are, completely not dating each other." Amy joked.

"For that matter, Willow's dating Oz so empirical evidence suggests that Buffy's not likely to switch back to this guy just because of shared history." Jonathan followed her lead.

"Both perfectly logical points, but I still can't shake this horrible nightmare that Buffy's going to wake up one day and go 'Wow, I could be doing so much better!' Especially seeing as how literally ninety-nine percent of the student body agrees with that premise and just ask Cordelia if you don't believe me."

"If Buffy cared about what ninety-nine percent of the student body thought she wouldn't be Buffy." Amy said, and then only continued more soberly after a thoughtful pause. "Xander... have you ever considered talking to the school counselor?"

"About what?" I asked defensively.

She looked at Jonathan for reassurance, and he nodded once to her and gave her a comforting squeeze around her shoulders before she turned back to me. "You know a little bit about what my mom did to me, and I don't mean the magic." she began. "Trying to cut me off from anybody but her, always making me feel worthless, having unreasonable expectations-" she stopped, and visibly forced herself to start again. "It's called emotional abuse."

"I just remembered that I forgot-" I began, and hurriedly started to get to my feet when Amy's next words cut me off.

"I didn't want to go either."

"You're seeing the social worker?" I said to Amy incredulously as I stood there. "But you always seemed so-"

"She didn't tell me she was going until a couple of weeks ago." Jonathan said, giving her another comforting hug. "And I entirely understand why. Therapy is a very private thing, and there's this whole irrational social stigma about admitting you need it. As if having suffered trauma was a character weakness, which it's not." he finished angrily. "I'd be going myself except I can't mention anything about my past to a psychologist without getting certified, anymore than Buffy can talk about Slayer stuff."

"Ms. Calendar originally recommended that I go when she saw how much I was carrying emotionally into my witch apprenticeship. So I've been seeing the counselor since last spring." Amy nodded. "My point is, I think that your mom and dad didn't do you any favors either- I've gone to school with you as long as Willow has, remember? So if you went, it might help you deal with the anxiety."

"Anxiety? What do I have to be anxious about?" I babbled, and that would entirely have worked if I wasn't receiving matching stares of disbelief from two of the smarter and more mature friends I had. "Not buyin' it, huh?" I joked weakly, sitting back down.

"Look, it's okay not to be okay. As long as you're not wallowing." Amy said kindly.

"You saw me when I wallowed." Jonathan admitted embarassedly. "And look at all the great stuff it didn't do for me!"

"You're using resolve voice again." I groused. "That is so completely not fair."

"Fair fights are-" Jonathan began.

"We know." Amy and I said in amused unison.

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

It was nice to spend a normal day with a normal person who didn't know anything about Slaying or vampires or anything. The Scooby Gang were the best friends I ever had, or the best boyfriend I'd ever had in one particular case, but that still didn't mean I didn't have the occasional regrets over having been Called in the first place. So even if it was just for a tiny little while, being able to talk about old acquaintances and old times with Ford was like a vacation to the land of Before Slaying.

Which is why I was just a little crabby when I entered the library to find my friends minus Willow already running a background check on Ford like a punch of paranoid CIA people.

"Seriously?" I ranted. "Oh come on, Xander! This is too much!"

"It was my idea." Jonathan said. "Xander was the one telling me I was being paranoid."

"You are being paranoid." I insisted. "Ford is not some crazy demon cultist or whatever! He's normal boy from normaltown! I bet your background check has turned up absolutely nothing!"

"That's precisely the problem." Giles said in his serious voice, making me turn to him in surprise. "You escorted him to the admissions office this morning, correct?"

"I did." I said firmly. "So-"

"So when I checked the records room in the middle of this afternoon, I should have found at least the beginnings of his school file instead of the complete and total absence of any documentation." Giles continued.

"Buffy, my 'randomly Southern California' magic teacher turned out to be a gypsy and working for the gypsy clan that originally cursed Angel." Amy pointed out. "Which was a perfectly harmless and okay secret agenda to be having, yes, but she could have been like the demon-summoning frat boys and we'd never have known because we never looked."

"So after that I said to myself, 'Why not look a little more next time?'" Jonathan continued.

"And I can confirm for the professional snoops here." Cordelia said. "I've been hitting the grapevine since lunch and nobody saw your friend Billy in any senior homeroom or classes anywhere today. Apparently he only came on-campus to talk to you. So much for 'new transfer student.'" she air-quoted.

"Maybe he was just scouting out the campus ahead of time!" I said to them desperately. "Maybe he actually wants to be admitted tomorrow... in the admissions office... that he asked me to take him to and pretended to go in..." I trailed off weakly and slumped into my chair, banging my head on the table in frustration. "Urrrggggh! Does the Slayer thing have to take every single thing in my life and weird it up?"

"To be fair, we have no knowledge of anything supernatural going on with him so far." Xander reassured me. "We just know that he's a lying liar who tells lies."

"I told him you and I were going to the Bronze later tonight, and he said he'd meet me there." I said, my forehead still on the table. "Now I'm starting to wonder if I should pack extra stakes."

"And here I was just thinking 'You know, I haven't been to the Bronze in a while'." Jonathan said readily.

"It's a date." Amy agreed with him.

"It already was." Xander followed on hammily.

"You guys are the best." I said, looking up at them. "Even when I'm desperately praying you're all paranoid and wrong."

* * * * *​

"And that was the story of the ninth-grade beauty contest." Ford finished, my face practically blushing in infra-red. I started to weakly laugh all 'ha-ha! See, I can take a joke!' styles, only to notice that everybody else at the table was kinda staring at Ford.

"Wow, deliberately dredging up a massively embarassing story to toss it in her new friend's faces. That's not funny." Jonathan said flatly.

"It was a little mean." Amy backed him up.

"You actually had a crush on this guy once?" Xander said, giving him the stink-eye.

"Well excuse me for not being all part of your small-town Bible study group." Ford shot back at them. "It takes a sophisticated point of view to be able to laugh at yourself!"

"Un bon mot ne prouve rien." Jonathan smiled back at him, and Ford's face fell flat at... okay, I had no idea what Jonathan had just said but clearly Ford had.

"Laugh at yourself? But I haven't heard you say anything funny about you yet." Xander said with the sort of smile that's really just showing your teeth. "So tell me something funny about you."

"Look, I don't have to-"

"Let's not match dishonesty with dishonesty," Jonathan said suddenly. "So we'll be straight with you. Your story of transferring in? We know it's BS."

"You don't know anything." Ford said defensively.

"Cordelia hit the gossip network for us." Xander said. "You aren't actually in senior year, not even as a transfer student. You weren't in any homeroom today or any classes."

"And what would this Cordelia girl know?" Ford shot back dismissively. "Who is she, anyway?"

"Now I know you haven't actually joined our student body." I sighed disappointedly. "There's no way anybody misses Queen C around here, any more than they could have missed Tegan Matthews back at Hemery." Ford startled at the mention of our old high school's resident social sovereign, the rich popular girl even I'd had to show proper deference to despite having been Freshman Princess and being well on track to becoming queen myself after she graduated, as he realized just how deeply he'd ruined his own cover story with his reaction.

"Ford." Amy said, falling naturally into good cop to everybody else's bad cop. "You're one of Buffy's old friends and she clearly values you a lot. You don't need to lie and sneak up on us. Whatever you want her to help you with, we can help you with too. Just ask."

"It's none of your business." Ford said angrily. "Only Buffy's."

"Okay." I said, waving everyone else down. "So we'll talk about it alone."

"You sure?" Xander asked me.

"He's clearly not going to say squat as long as anybody else is here." I said. "So the most civilized way we can do this is...?" I shrugged.

Jonathan polled everybody else with a glance, then all three of them stood up and headed across the Bronze to where they could see but not hear us.

"Okay, Ford." I said as soon as they were out of earshot. "Make with the un-mystery."

"I know you're the Slayer." he began.

I almost replied "So do they." but at the last minute shifted to saying "How'd you find that out?"

"I found out just before you left Hemery. After all the weirdness, and the fire in the gym-" he began.

"Okay." I said, actually kinda relieved that we didn't have that secret between us any longer. "So, why does that bring you up here?"

"Do you remember Nicole?" he asked me.

"Yeah." I said sadly. "She died in the gym attack... oh no." I said with realization.

Ford nodded. "I saw her just last week. She was... sort of staking out my house." he said nervously.

"Damn it!" I swore. "I am sick and tired of putting stakes in people I went to high school with!" I sighed. "Look, this town is vampire infested central. I have to work late like five nights a week just to handle the overflow. I don't know when I'll be able to get back down to LA-"

"I'm pretty sure she'll have followed me up here." Ford said. "She was sort of crushing on me right before she died, even if I don't think she told you, and I think that might-"

"Freshly turned vamps can obsess on things they were obsessing on right before they died." I agreed with him.

"And I can't fight a vampire on my own." Ford begged me. "I need your help!"

"Okay." I said. "Tonight I'll walk you home, and tomorrow we'll meet at the Espresso Pump - in the afternoon, in broad daylight - and work out a plan. Okay?"

"Absolutely." he said, smiling at me in relief. "And I'm sorry about the whole 'transfer student' thing but..." he shrugged. "I didn't want anybody else in your new school to find out you were the Slayer from me, so I had to think of a way to approach you."

"And you did." I said, feeling like the biggest phony in the world.

Because I was. I'd left Hemery High over six months ago, and if Nicole had been turned on that night - which she'd had to have been if she'd been turned at all, because I saw her get bit that night - then there's no way she'd have waited this long before making a move on Ford. Unless there was some unique level of obsession like Spike going on, the whole 'working out your unfulfilled urges from life' thing was a fledgling phase they got over pretty fast. She'd have either moved on him already or stopped caring, plus the fact that he obviously hadn't been afraid of walking to the Bronze alone after dark tonight. And, of course, the whole 'transfer student' lie was ridiculous; if he wanted to talk to me without involving anyone from my new school all he had to do was go to my house. My mom knew him, we were in the phone book, and if he knew where I'd moved to and what school I went to then getting as far as my home address would be simple.

No, I'd long since learned enough about to think about and evaluate what I was being told to spot the obvious holes in stories. So as much as I didn't want to believe it, Ford was clearly up to something sneaky as hell. Which is why as I left the Bronze with him I made sure to wink at Xander, Jonathan, and Amy behind his back so they'd know to follow me, and counted on the fact they'd do it subtly enough that he wouldn't notice they were there. Because this was almost certainly some kind of trap, and we had to find out what kind before it caught anyone else.

Life had been so much simpler before I made friends with former teenaged secret agent people or fought vampires.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Amy's actress is a redhead. Her character on the show is blonde. I split the difference with strawberry blonde.

Jenny's gypsy reveal? Totally different, because Jonathan already gave the group a precedent for 'So, you were actually a secret agent. But you're still on our side'. Also, her fessing up as a response to 'Angel may possibly be a threat/under threat in the future' is a much better time to do it than to speak up only after disaster has struck.

And yes, we blew right past Halloween with no magic. Psych! But really, it's mentioned right there in the jump-doc along with Ethan's name, and the instant you mention that name to Giles of course he's going to know what's going on. In fact, Jonathan has finally been prompted by that to go through the entire jump-doc again and itemize as many foreshadowing clues as possible.

So here we now we are in the middle of episode 2x07, "Lie to Me", but without Spike. As well as Ford being knocked notably off balance by this timeline's notably more professional and slightly more suspicious Scooby Gang. You can almost visibly see the moment where he has to abandon his original plan and start desperately spinning... and badly.

"Un bon mot ne prouve rien" is French for "A witty saying proves nothing", which is a quote from Voltaire. Jonathan was entirely going 'Pretend to be big-city sophisticated on me, jerkwad? I am actually Old European nobility, I can out-class anybody in this town.' Not that I speak a word of French, but poster 'ContemplativeWyrm' on SB did and was willing to correct my usage after I let Google Translate do the first attempt.

As canon was vastly unhelpful in giving me the name of Hemery High's resident Cordelia equivalent I just made it up. Nicole is a canon casualty of the final battle of the original BtvS movie, although highly obscure.

Lastly, the story about the old master sergeant is semi-autobiographical - that's exactly the advice an old chief petty officer gave my Navy boot camp class right after we'd graduated and as we were entering 'A' school, and I've never regretted following it. :)
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 13) New
Jonathan POV:

Amy and Xander did a credible imitation of a boy and a girl out for a stroll and stayed half a block behind while I stealthed on ahead, keeping them in easy view. Ford seemed to be walking pretty slow and pretty loudly, and just about as I'd figured out he was deliberately trying to bait a vampire attack they got jumped by a pack of three.

"Ford!" I heard Buffy yell as he fled into the nearby alleyway while she was busy dealing with a double-team. The third one followed Ford in, only to for him to whip out a cross and back it off as soon as he was out of Buffy's direct line of sight.

"If you're still stuck here after she's done with those two, you're done." Ford threatened it. "Tell me what I wanna know and I'll let you run."

"The fuck do you want?" the vampire threatened him back.

"Where's the guy in charge? Who's the boss vampire and how do I reach him?" Ford asked.

"There isn't one! Your girlfriend the Slayer killed him and the guy who replaced him! It's every pack for themselves now!" the vamp said frantically.

"Shit!" Ford swore desperately. "There has to be-" The sounds of fighting began to die down and Ford stepped back and left the vamp running room to get further down the alley. "Go, go!"

Without a backward glance the vamp took off running, which left it wide open for me to leap down off the rooftop in front of it, use its own momentum to aikido throw it into the wall hard enough to bounce off it face-first and leave it stunned, then stake it before it could recover. Ford gulped in panic at me and turned to run, only to meet Buffy coming the other way and be boxed in between us.

Before he could begin to stammer out an explanation I flatly recounted the conversation I'd overheard, and Buffy turned to him with her face in a mask of angry resignation. "Ford?" she said flatly.

"He's lying!" Ford said desperately. "It's his word against mine!"

I spotted a trickle of blood coming out from underneath the cuff of his sweater. "Left arm." I pointed to Buffy.

"You're wounded?" Buffy said, grabbing his wrist and rolling up his sleeve to reveal a shallow cut on his left forearm.

"The vampire did that!" he babbled.

I leaned in closer and saw exactly what I expected to see. "That's a deliberate knife cut, shallow and perpendicular to the forearm. He almost certainly did it to himself in the bathroom right before he left the Bronze with you."

"Yeah," Buffy agreed, being herself an expert on edged weapons and the wounds they left behind. "So, you deliberately baited an attack..." she confronted Ford.

"To get a chance to talk to a vampire alone without being immediately killed." I analyzed, just as Amy and Xander reached us and lent their silent stares to our own curbside interrogation.

"You're crazy! You're all craz-" Ford desperately denied.

"Ford." Buffy cut him off.

"Whatever you came to Sunnydale for, you need Buffy to get it done and it's worth taking a serious risk to your life for." I pointed out.

"So you can either talk to us like a human being or Buffy can start ghosting you until the end of time." Xander backed me up. "And then whatever scheme you've got in mind is bupkis anyway."

"Whatever scheme I've got in mind?!?" Ford burst out. "What I've got in mind is not dying!"

"Ford, I save peoples' lives without even needing to be asked." Buffy said exasperatedly. "It's kinda what I do! Why the whole rigmarole and why all the manipulation?"

"Can you save mine?" Ford said to her with desperate contempt. "Can you make my brain stop melting? Can you make me stop needing to take pills every day just to be able to pretend to walk and talk without pain?!?"

"Wait, you're sick?" Buffy asked compassionately. "Really sick? But then why this?"

"Stage four brain cancer." he said brokenly. "I'll be lucky to have six months. And what they'll bury won't even look like me."

"Ford, I'm so sorry." Buffy said sadly. "But why- oh no." she realized.

"You wanted to be turned?" Xander gasped in shock. "Are you nuts?!?"

"Would it really be so bad?!?" Ford burst out. "Giving up seeing the sun again but no more pain? No more sickness? Young, strong, and healthy forever?"

I shook my head. "Vampires are demonically possessed corpses, not superpowered people. You die, you move on to the afterlife, a blood demon sets up shop in your carcass and walks it around from that point on."

"They have all your memories because they're possessing what used to be your brain, they even believe they're the original person because they're all freshly born little demonlings when they move in and kinda imprint, but it's not the original human soul." Buffy continued.

"That's religion, not facts! You don't even know for sure if the soul exists-" Ford began, to be cut off by Amy briefly conjuring up a small ball of floating light over the palm of her hand.

"I'm a witch." she said simply. "I can cast spells. I can cast a spell that detects human souls. And so I can say as a fact that souls exist, and vampires don't have any."

"Well, one vampire does." I cut in, and then cut Ford off. "But hauling his soul out of the afterlife to shove it back into his undead body required a curse of such epic black magic that we're pretty sure every caster of the original spell damned their immortal soul for eternity right on the spot. It's not something that should ever be done voluntarily ever again, and we damn sure wouldn't do it even if we knew how."

"Has he ever turned someone after he got his soul back? Would that create a new souled vampire that way?" Ford asked me desperately.

"He did once. And it didn't." I answered him matter-of-factly, already knowing about that poor dying engineer in the WWII submarine that Angel had had to turn because he was the only person capable of repairing the engines and getting several dozen other survivors to shore alive.

"Is there any magic-?" Ford begged us, emotionally crumbling apart as we watched him.

"If there is then I sure can't do it." Amy said sadly. "I'll ask... we'll research... but I don't think so."

Ford slumped over sobbing at hearing his last desperate hope turn out to be empty, and Buffy drew him into a comforting hug.

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

So, yeah. That happened. Turned out our new 'bad guy' was just a scared, sick boy our age and all he'd wanted to do was not die horribly. I couldn't even get that upset about how his plan was to try and lure Buffy into a trap for whatever master vampire he could find in return for a free turning, assuming he could score an introduction to a master vampire in the first place. That was probably because he hadn't even come remotely close to actually doing it, because normally danger to Buffy made me kinda feel like smashing things with an axe, but still.

When it turned out that Ford knew a whole bunch of stupid kids- I say 'kids' even though they were the same age we were, because I felt like a wise old grandpa next to seeing how they'd all dropped out and ran away and were chasing some fantasy of being some immortal blood-sucking love god from some bad paranormal romance- who had the same ideas about getting themselves turned and didn't even have brain cancer to blame their bad decision-making process on, we had the brilliant idea of sending our real unlive vampire expert to go lecture them on the lifestyle they wanted to join. Angel didn't have to get into more than explaining the average life expectancies of fledglings even in non-Hellmouth non-Slayer-protected towns and the standard pack dynamics of vampires to get them all to swear off on the concept.

Apparently being a fledgling vamp was like being in the chess club in high school, except that the jocks were not only allowed to stuff you in lockers but also beat you hard enough to break bones and sexually assault you and you didn't get to graduate for several decades. I hadn't felt any guilt about staking vamps before but now that I knew what I was granting most of the fledglings around here a merciful release from I'd certainly be putting a little more elbow grease into the job in the future. So hopefully all the would be fanboys and fangirls of 'The Lonely Ones' would now all go find something more useful to do with their lives, such as get back into high school. We gave them the contact info for various runaway support organizations in LA - Sunnydale didn't have any, for obvious reasons - and wished 'em good luck.

And Ford? A fast research run through the library and with Giles and Ms. Calendar confirmed Amy's first impression - healing magic didn't exist that could cure what was wrong with him, or if it did then neither magic gypsies, white witches, the Watchers, or souled vampires had ever heard of it. Buffy took Ford to her mom's house so they could talk, and Mrs. S helped cover for him to his parents with a story that he'd ditched up to Sunnydale so he could say good-bye to one of his oldest friends. Then she drove him back to his folks in LA to spend whatever time he had left with his family.

"I'm sorry I was a jealous idiot." I said to Buffy as we sat together on the quad after class.

"It's okay." she said sadly. "You were just panicking that something precious to you might randomly go away and that you'd be powerless to stop it happening. Trust me, I can really relate right now."

"Poor guy." I agreed with her. "I mean, yeah, his plan was evil and dumb and I should be mad, but... I can't stop thinking about what evil and dumb thing I might have done I if somebody told me that was it. That my time was gonna run out fast and there was no way I could hope to change it except by doing something evil and dumb."

"Somebody did tell me that once." Buffy agreed meaningfully. "And when I heard that prophecy, let me tell you that the last thing on my mind was doing the right thing."

"But you did do it." I reassured her. "You risked your life for all of us."

"I wasn't the only one risking their life." Buffy smiled at me. "And I had you to save mine."

"I know that people our age aren't even supposed to know what the word 'love' really means." I couldn't stop myself from saying. "And I'm pretty sure that I don't know. But what I do know is this thing we have, you and me? I don't ever want it to stop."

Buffy leaned over and hugged me, and I hugged back. "Neither do I."

We both held on and breathed deeply for a while, and then let go. "Okay." I took a deep breath. "I need to go do something seriously immature and frivolous right now. Care to join me?"

"You're on." Buffy agreed quickly as we both got to our feet. "Race you to the arcade?"

"Three, two-" I took off sprinting. "One-go!"

"Cheater!" she complained cheerfully, and then she blew past me before I'd even gotten to the corner.

* * * * *​

Angel POV:

"So, that's it?" I said as our heads hunched over the library table together studying the incantation that Janna had gotten for us.

"So it would seem." Giles agreed. "The calculations are clear. Your soul curse will end the instant you experience a moment of true happiness."

"Not likely that's happening anytime soon with the Sword of Damocles hanging over my head here." I muttered.

"Probably not, but can we rely on the centipede's dilemma alone for protection?" Jonathan asked.

"No." I agreed. "I've either got to find a permanent solution for this as soon as I can, or start hunting down a Mohra demon." I sighed. "And..." I yet again flinched away from the thought of becoming human again.

"To be fair, for as long as we don't know what prophecy requires the vampire with a soul or whether it's fulfilled or not, not like any of us wants some other poor bastard getting stuck with that job." Jonathan threw me a life-line.

"Absolutely." I nodded. "Right. Okay, I'm going to have to leave Sunnydale for a while."

"What are you planning?" Janna asked me.

"You know about Asphyx Demons?" I asked the room.

"Vaguely." Giles said. "Powerful demon shamans, who offer boons in return for... passing some sort of ordeal?"

"The Demon Trials." I nodded. "The important part is, they're one of the few real experts in soul magics I know of in the demon underworld."

"Do you know where to find one?" Jonathan asked.

"No." I said. "But-"

"Help! Help! Somebody please!" I heard a voice yelling from just on the other side of the exterior door.

"Someone's in trouble!" I said, and everybody followed me as I ran to the door. As I yanked it open I saw a middle-aged man being strangled by a woman- no, an animated corpse, seeing as how only one of them had a heartbeat or warm blood. I stepped forward and matter-of-factly necksnapped the zombie-

"Deirdre!" I dimly heard Giles yell as I suddenly doubled over with agony. Something was clawing at my guts from the inside out-

After a long minute of everything being kinda blurry I got back up. By that point the corpse of the zombie I'd killed had dissolved into goo.

"Oh no," the man was moaning. "The Sleepwalker is loose- with it's body destroyed it would automatically leap into the nearest unconscious or dead body-"

"Oh, that explains it." I said as I groaned and started to walk off the cramped muscles. "The attempted demonic possession must have run into my already ongoing demonic possession."

"So who won?" Jonathan asked amusedly.

"Not this 'Sleepwalker' guy." I smiled back, to the mutual astonishment of Giles and the man we'd rescued.

"Rupert...?" he asked Giles.

"Ah." Giles said dryly. "Philip, this is Angel, our resident souled vampire. Angel, my old friend Philip from... London." he trailed off weakly.

"Oh, this sounds like it's going to be an interesting story." Janna teased him.

"Quite." Giles said resignedly.

But as it turned out, cleaning up Giles' old mess from his youth had basically been already finished and by pure accident. The demon Eyghon was fairly menacing within its limited sphere but it was nowhere near as bound to the material plane as the blood demon within me was, and it didn't know how to exit a host except by either being formally banished or by consuming the host from within. I don't know if Eyghon had simply never jumped bodies while a vampire was standing closest to it before or if my possessing a soul had confused its targeting somehow, but either way Angelus had made pretty short work of it after it had leapt into me. My inner demon might only be a couple centuries old but it had always been an overachiever.

So, outside of Giles' embarassment in having to admit that he'd had a rebellious youth period where he'd temporarily been a demon-summoning warlock after dropping out of Oxford until the death of one of their group from having lost control of a summoning of Eyghon scared him straight again, that particular case was wrapped up pretty handily. Huh. No wonder he'd been so reluctant to help either of our young witches with trying to initiate into white magic; he didn't feel he could after his own youthful dabblings, even if he'd since repented.

At any rate, we had a few quiet weeks after that while I kept doing my best to turn up leads on where I could find an Asphyx Demon. When I finally got one... well, the group hadn't really needed me for anything other than normal patrolling since we'd dealt with Spike, except for the bit of serendipity that had let me deal so easily with Egyhon. So I could afford to take a trip outside of Sunnydale.

"I already had Giles help me file all the paperwork." I said to Jonathan. "If I don't come back, it's all yours."

"It's that dangerous?" he asked me.

"The Demon Trials?" I shrugged. "There's a risk of death, yes. But there's a risk of death in hunting too."

"And the comparative risk factor is?" he inquired maturely.

"... I have no idea." I admitted. "What few stories are available about them only talk about the survivors. I have no clue about how many might have tried them and not lived long enough to talk about it." I admitted.

"And that's assuming you can even find them in the first place." Jonathan said. "So far all you've got for a lead is 'Africa'. That's a big continent."

"Well, it's not like I don't have time." I countered.

"I could still come with." Jonathan offered. "You know why I don't really need the high school diploma. And Buffy's more than got the everyday-"

"You couldn't help me in the Trials anyway." I pointed out reasonably. "And if I'm going to be gone then you need to be here and available for the not everyday. As well as being here for the people important to you."

"You know, you've never really had an opinion on that before..." Jonathan led off.

"That's not really something I'm an expert on." I admitted. "But..." I nodded. "Neither of you can be accused of going into this without your eyes open." I said supportively. "And neither of you did it for shallow reasons. However long your fate allows it to last, however it might end, I choose to believe that you'll both ultimately walk away richer for the experience."

"So did we." Jonathan agreed. "All right." he sighed. "I assume you said your goodbyes to everyone else?"

"Yeah." I agreed. "Take care of yourself." I told him, and we shook hands.

"Clear skies." he nodded to me. "And until we meet again."

I hoisted my luggage and headed into the airport terminal. The right timing on a cross-country flight would put me in New York before dawn, and once there I could find a maritime connection for sunlight-free travel across the Atlantic. Once I was in North Africa there were other channels that I could make inquiries on, ways to move covertly...

As the plane took off I sat back and reflected on the sheer bizarreness of it all. Almost a century ago, the Kalderash had forced my soul back upon me as a curse, something that had almost driven me insane with guilt for decades. And now here I was busy chasing the fragments of a legend to try and keep that soul forever, because it had somehow become a blessing I didn't want to give up.

I guess that even if you were up to potentially live forever, you'd still never really know what the future would bring.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

I left Angel's house with several of the magic books in my backpack and grinned to myself. With Angel out of town I had basically free rein of the book collection any time that I knew in advance Jonathan was guaranteed to be out. And since I was the person who helped Giles organize the patrol schedules I got to know everybody's schedule, so it was a snap to always know when Jonathan was scheduled to be patrolling... or when he took an evening off to go out with Amy.

Okay, maybe it was a little sneaky to borrow books without asking but that was just what friends did, right? And Ms. Calendar had basically slowed down the training of both of us what with all the other research projects that the group had started up recently about demons and artifacts and things that Giles had somehow gotten some long-range warnings about, so hey, I didn't want to get stale or anything. Maybe Amy felt like slacking off now that she'd finally landed her boyfriend but all that meant was I'd have a chance to catch up.

Ms. Calendar had really gotten on everybody's case about 'magic addiction' in the past few weeks, so I'd been doing my best to look it up. As near as I could tell it only happened in a very small bunch of cases or if you deliberately went for certain very specialized forms of magic. I mean, turns out that Giles and his college dropout buddies used to summon a demon into their bodies to literally get high but they weren't walking around all addicted to magic now, were they? And wow, talk about a shocker to find out about the secret pasts of stuffy grown-ups. If that was the sort of thing Giles did when he was close to our age then what did Ms. Calendar do? Especially with the whole gypsy thing and all.

Anyway, I always knew that Angel was holding back some of the good stuff and now I knew that he was. Not that were any huge Black Magic Books Of Ending The World in here or anything but honestly, a chance to get into some actual advanced magic theory instead of just the basic crystal-waving stuff that was all they thought we were good for was a good thing, right? We all had to work as hard as we could to get better, right? And what with the recent project of analyzing Angel's curse and everything they'd had to special-order some of the honest-to-goodness Thoth-Hermetic spellcrafting grimoires, with actual decanic correspondences and advanced astrological modifiers and everything. I couldn't wait to start trying to mathematically analyze some of this stuff!

But all that could come later. For right now I just needed to get these books home and safely stashed before I headed out on my own date night. And hey, what with Angel just having left on his trip to Africa Jonathan would probably think he'd taken them along so I wouldn't even have to give them back for months and months!

Yup, things were finally looking up for me.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Not that it forgives all of Joss' overuses and less well-written uses of the trope, but I do at least partially get why he made the Scooby Gang the dysfunction junction that it was. If you clearly away most of their own-goals then you also lose a goodly portion of their plots. Just look at how quickly and easily they ripped through "Lie to Me" (2x07) and "The Dark Age" (2x08), for example. At least Ford gets a more sympathetic, if no less lethal, ending.

Really, when the time compression starts - as it kinda has begun to already - a primary impetus behind it will be that most of the actual adventures are now turning into 'and then the Scooby Gang rolled out to shitstomp the opposition yet again'. They're notably more competent and focused than they were at this point in canon, and have double their canon magical support as well as the just a wee bit overpowered MC. Only the really tough battles will actually still be tough at all the way they're going.

The description of what it's like to be a fledgling vamp is from @dogbertcarroll's "Mirror Mirror", gleefully stolen with attribution. And yes, that's a variant of the conversation from "Inca Mummy Girl" moved to this episode, because it didn't really come up there in this timeline but would here.

The Demon Trials are canonical; they're how Spike got his soul back after season 6. So of course they're also useful for getting Angel a permanent, curse-free ensouling.

As for my headcanoning on 'magic addiction', it was a horribly handled plot element on the show and made no sense. So fanfic authors have two main choices. They can either ignore it entirely or if they're actually going to grapple with that plot point then they can start coming up with rationalizations.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 14) New
Jonathan POV:

I'd kept the Spark on a very very tight leash ever since I'd entered this jump. It wasn't just that I'd been worried about my problematic emotional balance combining with Sparking out, although that had been a concern. No, what had really worried me was the charismatic effects. In Europa the society had been adapted around it; people knew what to expect from and around Sparks. Minions essentially voluntered for the job, because anybody who didn't want to end up minion'ing already knew to leave. And it barely worked at all on the strong-willed because they knew what they needed to focus their willpower against.

But in Sunnydale? No one had ever so much as heard of Sparks - even the Girl Genius webcomic wouldn't start coming out until around 2005. Even if I explained to them all up front that still wouldn't be more than just being told in an academic sense. Nowhere near sufficient prep. And the wording of the perk in the GG jump-doc was ambiguous enough it could just be 'you are charismatic' or it could be 'you are basically mind controlling people straight up'... and it was that ambiguous in the actual webcomic as well, so that wasn't any help!

So yes, I would have to experiment sometime with exactly what the mental effects of the Spark were on baseline inhabitants of other jumps than Europa. But now was not a good time. Not when I was afflicted a Drawback for having the emotional maturity of a teenager, was surrounded by other impressionable teenagers, and was living on top of the goddamned Hellmouth. Charting the exact boundaries of any possible consent-dubious mental influences that I could wield could wait until a later jump when I was in an environment where it would be both practical and ethical to use some of the local inhabitants as test subjects. Because Sunnydale was neither place.

Still, that didn't mean I couldn't at least start trying at least some very basic mechanical engineering, which is why I was bent over one of the machine tools I'd liberated from Moloch's abandoned factory and moved into my workshop in Angel's mansion and busy trying to perfect a pneumatic stake-launcher gun when I got a visitor. A visitor- an intruder- that I'd never begun to notice until after he was right on top of me. Which given my training and usual alertness level was a clear indicator something unusual was going on.

"Whoa there, Captain!" said the nondescript man in the trenchcoat and the really bad hat as I turned around to face him with a fighting knife in one hand and a stake in the other. "I'm just the messenger!"

I levelled the tip of my knife at him. "What are you, and how did you know that?"

"Name's Whistler." the man said matter-of-factly. "I'm a balance demon. I work for the Powers That Be."

I gazed levelly at him, noting the complete absence of tells. Great. No way to tell if this guy is full of shit or not.

"Any relation to the 'Benefactor'?" I asked suspiciously.

"Oh don't get me started on that guy." Whistler eye-rolled. "His kind have an arrangement that lets them insert their 'Jumpers' into this corner of the cosmos to shake things up, but that doesn't mean everybody always walks away satisfied."

"So he does have limits." I said flatly. Well, if he knew that much then he was definitely something-

"Well, as far as you're concerned he effectively doesn't." Whistler said. "Entities like them never give Jumpers like you anything that would actually hurt 'em. I mean, would you grant anyone the power to mess you up if you were their power source?" he shrugged.

"But they're still not big-o Omnipotent." I analyzed. "Whoever or whatever really moves and shakes on the higher cosmic levels around here, my 'Benefactor' and whatever peers he might have at minimum find it more convenient for them to negotiate rather than just coerce. So they are still finite on some order of magnitude, even if nowhere remotely near mine."

"I can neither confirm nor deny that you're a pretty smart guy." Whistler grinned crookedly at me. "Mind losin' the hardware?"

I shrugged and put my weapons back in their sheaths. "So, these Powers That Be. What's their objective?"

"They oppose the Old Ones." Whistler said. "They're the patrons of the Champions of the light side. Which you technically are, Mister No Weapons, No Friends, No Hope."

"So despite my Jumper status, you're here and talking to me anyway because you're loopholing." I smiled at him crookedly.

"Little bit." he said, holding up his thumb and forefinger about that far apart. "And yeah, there are strict limits as to how much we can squeak through that narrow an opening, but every little bit helps."

"So, what's my guidance from the Powers?" I asked him.

"Let the Mayor finish his Ascension." he replied.

"You want the bad guy to finish whatever major play he has going on?" I asked suspiciously.

"Hey, kill him all you want to after he Ascends and we'll cheer you on. But the way things are now, if he doesn't actually live to get to the finish line before you cap him then that's an entire century's worth of Hellmouth and a whole daisy chain of devils' bargains that's all built up but have nowhere to vent properly. And the backlash would not be fun."

"You're asking me to take a lot on faith here." I said.

"As augmented as you are or might become later on in your chain, you're still mortal. And the Powers are on the highest tier of reality in this local multiverse, forged in the inferno of creation itself." Whistler said. "Language doesn't exist to describe to you what's really up with their situation and your soul would explode if I tried to put it in there directly. I could give you an exposition speech all night long but you'd still have questions at the end of it that I couldn't answer; the only thing that we'd be trading is which questions you had to take on faith."

"Yeah, well, I'm technically in pawn to another entity entirely and a naturally cautious person besides." I shrugged. "So you've got more to work against."

"Ain't that the truth. Your mentor wasn't half as suspicious as you were." Whistler said. A part of my brain noticed that he'd delivered his official message but was still here. So, something he still wanted to communicate but I had to give him an excuse to bring up... wait, he hadn't called me 'Captain' for no reason, had he?

"If you knew what my rank was in the Wulfenbach Empire then does your Powers' bailiwick extend there?" I probed.

"Not even remotely." Whistler said. "I knew it because I can read your mind. You're here, so all the memories inside your head are here. But the whole sideways-to-time thing you Jumpers do where duration only exists for you in the jump you're in while on the chain? It makes it impossible for even entities beyond the Powers to synchronize with your existence enough for any 'there' to be there unless they entered the same conceptual space you did. So before you arrived we didn't know crap about you, and after you leave we won't know dick about what happens to you."

My heart almost stopped as I realized that unless I'd gravely misunderstood what I'd been told, Whistler had 'innocently' given away that the "Benefactor" couldn't monitor my thoughts or my activities unless he entered the Jump along with me. Because apparently my entire span of time within a jump occurred all in the same indivisible instant to him. I'd only have to worry about between jumps-

And then he 'just happened' to wink at the exact instant this thought crossed my mind... sonofabitch, I'd interpreted him correctly?

"So, anything else I can do for you?" I asked him. I still wasn't entirely sure if he was for real, or that he genuinely knew what he was talking about even if he was for real, but any hope was better than none at this point. And if he'd gone out of his way to give some to me, then I owed him something.

"Don't get too at home in Sunnydale." Whistler said simply, and in between one eyeblink and the next he was gone.

Well, shit.

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

I just barely deflected my attacker's punch with my forearm, his superior strength and speed leaving me feeling the shock of the impact all the way up to my teeth. Without stopping or wasting motion I immediately turned my hand over and grabbed their forearm in just the exact way you should while pivoting and pushing off with my feet, using that and the deflected momentum of his blow to send him sprawling on his face. Before he could get back up I shifted my grip to his wrist, twisted his arm up and back with just the right leverage, and put the toe of my shoe in his armpit.

"And done." Jonathan said, as I let go of him and he got back to his feet. "You're not trying to match strength with strength and you're going for blows that disable via nerve endings they still have, so that move works on both humans and-."

"What are you two doing?" Dad interrupted us as we were both standing on an exercise mat on their basement floor.

"Hello Mr. Madison," Jonathan said politely but without any particular warmth. Dad still wasn't entirely sure about him, which was ridiculous. Had he seen the average teenaged boy, especially any of the jocks, in this school-?

"Seriously, dad?" I sighed exasperatedly, having just come to realize how much of a setup this whole 'Allowing my boyfriend to come over to study with me, then having a 'sudden errand' that called him out of the house only to suddenly sneak up on us twenty minutes later' situation was.

Somewhat nonplussed at having caught us with our clothes not only still on but fully buttoned and with a perfectly valid explanation for being flushed and sweaty, Dad waved us upstairs to the kitchen. I got everybody some Cokes out of the fridge and we sat down for the talk. "So, do you two 'wrestle' a lot?" Dad began clumsily.

"With all due respect sir, subtle you are not." Jonathan couldn't resist himself from deadpan snarking.

"Dad." I plaintively said again. "Jonathan's the school wrestling champion and he does advanced martial arts out of school. He's legitimately teaching me self-defense."

"How advanced?" he probed.

"Mixed martial arts doesn't really have a belt system." Jonathan explained. "But I was one of the younger instructors, not just a student, at the last studio I studied at before moving here."

"So, you like to hit people?" Dad replied suspiciously.

"Wrestling's fun." Jonathan agreed. "Strength, speed, skill, somebody wins and somebody loses, but nobody actually gets hurt. I like working out and I enjoy the competition."

"Does Amy?" Dad asked him.

"I like resting assured that the next guy who comes at me like that creep in the parking lot did will end up flat on his butt and asking who got the number of that bus." I answered for myself. "Dad, this isn't like what Mom did making me exercise all the time, okay? I volunteered!"

Dad sighed and actually looked embarassed, but continued to Jonathan. "Do you understand that I just want to make sure my daughter is all right?"

"Of course." Jonathan agreed.

"Then can one of you please tell me what you're up to?" he begged us.

"We're not up to anything." I insisted, feeling kinda hurt at his mistrust. And also feeling kinda guilty because the whole Slaying thing and practicing magic were both definitely things that I was doing but also hiding...

"Sweetheart, you're both sixteen going on seventeen." he said wisely. "It's impossible for you to not be up to something. My own list of things I was up to in junior year would fill the encyclopedia of bad teenaged decisions. I don't want you to repeat any of my mistakes."

"And we just said that's what we're doing, but you don't believe us!" I insisted more loudly.

Jonathan threw me a meaningful look past my dad's shoulder, that I was pretty confident in interpreting as Do you want to tell him about the Slaying like Buffy told her mom?

I didn't dare shake my head with my dad looking right at me, but I threw a quick 'Nuh-uh!' wave at Jonathan under the table. He nodded very minimally.

Dad turned away from me to give Jonathan the menacing glare, which was... really not going to work. Jonathan wasn't bristling with confrontation or anything, but he had the sort of willpower where if you gave him a Green Lantern ring he could bounce the Death Star.

"Is there anything you want to tell me?" Dad tried to interrogate him.

"There's two questions I'd like to ask you," Jonathan said after a long thoughtful pause, "even if they're maybe kind of harsh. May I?"

"Take your best shot." Dad rose to the challenge.

"Question one: Do you have any substantial evidence that your daughter is lying to you?" Jonathan began, and mercilessly drove right over Dad's involuntary response. "Question two: Are you willing to accuse her of lying without any?"

Uh-oh. The two most important guys in my life were both feeling super protective of me right now, and neither one was going to back down an inch. I had to defuse this before it exploded and I had to do it right now.

"Jonathan!"
I reproved him sharply, with a guilty twitch inside as I did it because honestly? He wasn't the one being irrational here. I really hoped he understood what I was trying to do-

-especially seeing as how it didn't work, given that after Dad visibly took a long couple of breaths to get ahold of his temper again the only thing he said to Jonathan was "Get out."

Jonathan rose without another word to him and turned to me, his face softening. "See at you school tomorrow?"

"Of course." I smiled at him the way I always did.

"Mr. Madison." Jonathan said neutrally, his face turning hard again, and he left. I didn't get up from the kitchen table.

"I don't like the influence that boy has over you." Dad said as he came back.

"I don't like that you're trying to run off the nicest boy I could possibly find in the school!" I retorted. "Do you want me to be a nun?"

"Amy, the last boy you dated before him tried to assault you." Dad said frantically. "You had to be rescued from that frat house! A frat house full of literal serial killers!"

"Yes, by Jonathan!" I shot back. "And all my other friends, who came looking for me once they knew me and Cordelia were late! And I didn't even pick those guys, she did!"

"And why didn't I know you were late and where to come look for you?" Dad came back.

"... because I'd told you I was going over to Cordelia's house for a girls' night." I muttered guiltily.

"And now that I think about it, why didn't your self-defense lessons help you then?" he probed suspiciously.

"There was a whole bunch of them?" I said embarassedly. "And they had swords?"

"All that's not really giving me much confidence in your judgment here, honey." Dad replied knowingly.

I bit my tongue to keep from shouting at him. I fought for calm, like I did when I meditated, like I did when I did my drills-

"Dad, in five minutes you first implied that I was lying and then you implied that I was dumb." I said as calmly as I possibly could. "And that really hurt. I get that you want to keep me safe, I get that way more bad stuff has happened to me than average for girls my age, but I'm still here, okay?" I tried to project as much confidence as possible. "And I'm not going anywhere bad. I don't want to, and I know how not to."

"I was sure of that once too." Dad said sadly. "And then I screwed everything up."

Don't say it, Amy, don't say it-

"Am I grounded?" I eventually asked, because I was stuck for any way to salvage this conversation and decided that we might as well junk it for the night.

Dad shook his head. "Just... be more careful, please?" he asked me desperately.

"I will." I said sadly, and gave him a little hug before I went upstairs to my room.

Ugh! Sometimes Dad was so frustrating! Yet again I felt a surge of gratitude that the first martial art Jonathan had taught me was Tai Chi. The actual combat value of it wasn't as great as some of the things he'd taught me later, but the mental focusing part of it was invaluable.

Especially when I kept getting more and more afraid that Dad was trying to stuff me in the same kind of box that Mom had wanted me to be in, even if for totally different reasons.

* * * * *​

"You know, I always wondered how you explain these 'tutoring sessions' to your dad when he knows you're not really a computer person and Ms. Calendar is the computer teacher." Willow said to me while we were waiting for our magic lesson after school the next day.

"I told him that she's tutoring me in math." I answered. "And that she was more approachable than the math teacher."

"Speaking of, how are you getting tutored up in math?" Willow asked. "Because you did kinda almost fail at it before and I know you're not asking me."

"Jonathan," I said with a little smile. "Did you know he can actually do calculus in his head?" I continued.

"Sometimes I wonder if he's using enhancement spells," Willow said slyly. "How can somebody be so good at everything otherwise?"

"You can do calculus in your head." I fired back with a little bit of edge. "And that was before you learned you were a witch."

"Yeah, but I'm not a champion athlete too." Willow groused.

"Look, just because you're not built for weightlifting contests doesn't mean you can't do something." I encouraged her. "You've got good reflexes and good alertness-"

"So, your dad's still being a paranoid?" Willow interrupted me. Jonathan had done his usual stoic but I'd vented about it at lunch today, so everybody knew.

"Ugh." I eye-rolled. "I really wish I could tell Dad about the supernatural, like Buffy finally told her mom. It would make things so much easier. As is, he's got just enough on the ball to know that I'm holding something back but he can't remotely guess what. And what little he does know about what's happened to me recently just makes all his guesses even more horrible mental images than they'd otherwise be."

"Isn't there anything you can do about that?" Willow asked me.

"Like what, tell him?" I sighed. "I don't know exactly how much he knew about my mom but I'm sure he at least suspected the whole black magic thing, if only in hindsight. If I so much as mention that I'm doing spells to my dad then I'll probably end up in a boarding school in Alaska."

"No, I meant..." Willow twiddled her fingers. "Help him not worry so much?"

"What, you mean magically?" I asked her, mouth agape. "No way!"

"I'm not saying enthrall him like you were some master vampire or anything," Willow said. "Just, y'know, calm him down a little?" Willow trailed off.

"If there was a spell that could actually substitute for therapy then I'd have asked Ms. Calendar to hit me with it instead of going to counseling." I snarked, and then my train of thought got caught up in the mental image Willow had just invoked. "... although maybe I should talk with my dad about finding him someone to talk to about stuff." I mused out loud. "Thanks, Willow!"

"Don't mention it," she said amusedly, and then Ms. Calendar came in and we got to work.

* * * * *​

Drusilla POV:

The stars were singing.

Mommy had been killed by the nasty boy when he barely even knew her name. Daddy was off across the sea, asking demons to forge him new chains to wrap around his old. And the nasty Slayer and her nasty boy had killed my Spike-

Oh yes, Miss Edith, we'd make them all cry while we laughed! Daddy had come and taken away my family, but then he'd given me a new one. But then the wicked gypsies had changed him, taken away his smile, and he'd left us. Mommy had gone back to Great-Grandfather who I'd never seen except in dreams, and Spike and I had made the world our oyster. Except we didn't have to open any nasty hard shells, because it was already soft and open-

But then we'd come to the Hellmouth. Great-Grandfather had died and the stars were mum about who'd killed him, whether it was the living or the dead or both together. So Spike had thought it would be a glorious thing to kill the Slayer that had fought Great-Grandfather and...

Oh, we'd chop her into messes. Yes we would.

But before we could do that we'd have to get our strength back. Prague had not been kind, and with Daddy off to curse himself again forever and without Spike to help hold him down we couldn't do the ritual that would give me my strength back. And so we'd need blood instead, ancient blood, the blood of one of our kind but one who only had one face.

Which is why we were here in the city where the new country had started and the colonies had started dying, to talk to the worst. And oh he was proud, and he was dull, and he didn't want to do anything but stay here and chew the ends of his old plots, but even when I didn't have any strength in my limbs I still had the stars to tell me things. To whisper to me what I needed to whisper, to help me sing to people and make them see what I saw.

Oh, of course Miss Edith. It's only polite to speak when spoken to.

"Yes." I replied to the question I'd just been asked. "This Slayer's a strong one. She fought the Master alone and lived when they all said she should have died."

"Did she now." the old one - perhaps the very oldest now that Great-Grandfather was dead - sneered.

"So she says she saw this?" the slave who was freed and made a slave again mocked me. "I can find you any number of junkies who'll see any damn thing."

"Fool." the old one rumbled. "Drusilla the Mad is a true seer. And with the Scourge of Europe finally fallen you seek a new patron, don't you?"

"It's a lonely world if you're a lonely girl," I smiled at him. "My old family's gone or gone. You have a nice one... can I join?"

"There is a place for any who deserve one." the old one said with a cruel smile. Oh, for all his words I knew that I would mean nothing to him except as a tool. But that was all right. He certainly wouldn't mean any more to me...

"Blood for blood." I insisted. "Your blood to give me strength, and only then do I lead you to the Slayer's blood to give you power."

"Then drink." the old one said, holding forth his wrist as I bent down to bite it. "Drink of the blood of Kakistos."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Eee-yup, the PTB finally decided to send a message. Given that portrayals and speculation about the PTB are highly variable and highly debated in fandom and canon both, I'll just say I'm writing what works for me right now even if it ain't what anybody else's interpretation is, or even what my interpretation was/would be in another story.

As for my wordings on the Jumpchain meta, they are what the Powers That Be believe to be true in this story. No guarantees for other Jumpchains because I like to keep the exact workings of jump-fiat and Benefactor-tier begoobery usefully vague, not least because we're not freaking ROBs, just being able to put this shit into words we mortals could understand involves a lof of verbal handwaving and just pushing the "I Believe" button anyway. That's the exact point Whistler was making.

And ugh! I am never writing another Drusilla POV again if I can possibly help it! Luna goddamned Lovegood would be easier to write first-person narration for!

And yes, without the canon ritual to restore her strength being possible I had to fanwank something, so I went with "the blood of an ancient vampire also works". And with Heinrich Nest currently dust bunnies, who is the next oldest vampire in North America?

Oh yes, the Drusilla whackjob key translation - 'Great-Grandfather- is the Master, 'Daddy' is Angel/Angelus, 'Mommy' is Darla, 'the old one' is Kakistos, and 'the slave who was freed and made a slave again' is Mr. Trick.

And I'll be fair to Amy's dad - while he is verging on the wrong kind a helicopter parent all he knows from his POV is that ever since he left Amy she spent several years being emotionally abused by his ex-wife who was apparently a full-blown psycho and he'd never noticed. And then in just the last year alone his ex-wife apparently tries to axe murder his daughter and several other people, then his daughter gets mugged at the Spring Fling and misses the entire dance getting her ribs X-rayed in the emergency room, then her first attempt to date the next semester gets her drugged and set up to be killed and it was only a miracle she wasn't also sexually assaulted (remember that the police found the skeletons of the prior sacrifices at the bottom of the well, so "frat house date rapist serial killers" is the public version of events).

And he has absolutely zero knowledge of the real context behind any of the events, or any of the multiple ways his daughter has become an amazingly strong young woman, or any of Jonathan's characterization beyond 'arrogantly self-confident jock', because all of that information is all behind the Masquerade barrier that Amy's terrified to breach to him. So yeah, he's spazzing out a bit.

As for Amy's conversation with Willow and her missing the clue, Amy was a wee bit distracted with her own drama right now and Willow was careful to keep her suggestion deniably vague. And yes, Willow was subtly testing the waters to see if Amy was up to being her partner in magical crime, as it were. But somebody is firmly on the light side path, so no fellow padawan Dark Sidery here.

I found writing that exchange particularly amusing because by this point in the canon timeline Amy had already started her black magic moral decay by using memory charms to make teachers think she'd turned in her homework when she hadn't, while this one literally never even thought of using mind magic to make an obstructive adult turn a conveniently blind eye.

I know that the Girl Genius comic started publishing in 2001. The webcomic didn't start until 2005, though, and that's what Jonathan read in his original life.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 15) New
Mr. Trick POV:

So, crazy new girl had talked the boss into leaving Boston and headin' to the Hellmouth and that meant it was up to me to make all the damn arrangements. I managed to get him to agree to let me go on ahead with a few of the boys to set things up ahead of time. Now, this was a two-edged sword. On the minus side, since I had extra time to prepare the boss would bitch even harder if there was one single little thing out of place when he arrived. On the plus side, it meant I got to meet and greet the local boys without him talkin' over me all the damn time. Which meant there was a legitimate chance for actual diplomacy to happen.

And not havin' him along for the ride also meant that there wouldn't be any questions asked about my little layover in LA before I went up to Sunnydale.

"He'll see you now, sir." the secretary said, and I got up from where I'd been coolin' my heels in the big fancy waiting room and headed on in. Now normally I wasn't exactly the biggest fan of Corporate America or rich white people, but if there's one thing I'd learned as a vampire it's that you didn't have to like someone in order to do business with them.

And to give Russell Winters credit where credit was due, the man definitely knew how to do business. I'd first been put in touch with him a few decades ago when I was looking for a good money laundry for some of the boss' operations and lo and behold, turns out somebody out West had turned himself a big-shot banker type around the turn of the century and the man hadn't let bein' dead stop him from being an underground tycoon ever since. We'd kept in touch off and on since then; I was a little older and stronger than him as a vamp, but he'd started out with a lot more financial advantages than I'd had. Plus, I'd been picked up by the boss by then and he didn't allow anyone to quit their job except as an ash pile, while Winters had managed to stay freelance until he could build his own power base.

And sure, back when we were both alive a man like him wouldn't have given a man like me the time of day or even considered me a fellow human being at all, but it was just about time for the 21st century and you had to keep up with the times or be left behind. Ol' Russell here was one of the few other vamps I'd ever met who'd actually figured that out for himself, and he'd done very well by it. So even if he was a patronizing asshole sometimes we could still talk.

"You're lookin' good." I smiled at him, as I entered his big new office and we shook hands. "But what's with all the windows? Aren't you a little sunlight challenged to be havin' all that plate glass overlookin' the ocean?" Seriously, a giant glass wall facin' due west? It might be after dark now, but how did he not fry during normal working hours?

"Necro-tempered glass." he smiled at me. "Magically treated to filter out the harmful elements of the sunlight. Even if any of my mortal employees believed in vampires, seeing me sitting in full view of the sun during a daylight meeting would tell them that I certainly couldn't be one."

"Damn, maybe I should get some." I said, legitimately impressed. "How much does it cost?"

"As it happens, it's a product of one of my corporations." he grinned at me. "I make it on contract for Wolfram & Hart, as well as several other clients."

"The lawyer boys." I nodded at him in realization. "I thought your new skyscraper was gettin' a little tall, but if you're hooked up with them then that certainly would do wonderful things for the cash flow. But doesn't bein' their business partner come with a lot of obligations?"

"They do prefer that things be done a certain way," he conceded. "Quiet, orderly, and concealed. But their way fits my style, and it certainly pays extremely well."

"I wish my boss could go for more quiet and orderly sometimes." I nodded.

"Speaking of your boss, rumor has it that he's packing up to leave Boston." Winters nodded at me, his smile getting a little less friendly. "He's not coming here, is he?"

"I almost wish, just so your new business partners could teach him some manners." I grumbled. "No, he wants to move in up the coast. So I just dropped by to let you know we'd be neighbors and all, work out the boundaries in a civilized fashion, that kind of thing."

"The Sunnydale Hellmouth?" he raised his eyebrows at me. "Well, the good news is that I have no business interests there."

"Wait, none at all?" I asked in surprise. "It's like what, two hours' drive from here? And sure, they had their own big guy up there until last year, but didn't that position just open up? I'd have thought you'd already be movin' into the gap, and if not you then someone you'd already know and could tell me more about. It's why I came here to negotiate."

"Oh, but there is no power gap in Sunnydale." Winters shook his head. "Heinrich Nest was certainly the dominant vampire there, before his unfortunate end." Winters nodded. "But he wasn't the ruler of Sunnydale and he never was."

"You already mentioned the good news, so I'm thinkin' this part is what's the bad news." I invited him.

"Richard Wilkins, the Mayor of Sunnydale." Winters explained. "He's still human, but he's confirmed to be over a century old. And a very powerful black sorcerer in multiple disciplines, and with more simultaneous pacts than I've ever seen anybody else juggle outside of Wolfram & Hart themselves."

"Great." I said disgustedly. "So what's his game?"

"Nobody knows, or if they do then they haven't shared that knowledge with me." Winters shrugged. "I only know about him because my business partners at W&H made absolutely sure I understood the terms of his agreement with them. Which in summary are; he takes care of the Hellmouth and makes sure nothing happens there that splashes too unpleasantly outside his borders, and in return he is allowed unquestioned rulership of his domain."

"Shit." I swore. "So, I have to tell my boss that he ain't allowed in the 'Dale, or that he's gonna have to fight an entire separate war first before he can get down to tackling what brought him there in the first place? Now there's a conversation I don't want to have face-to-face."

"Oh no," Winters shook his head. "I'm obligated to respect the boundaries as a major associate of Wolfram & Hart. Independents like yourself or Kakistos are under no such obligation; indeed, Wilkins literally designed the town from the ground up to be very accomodating towards all sorts of demonic ecosystems. I have no idea how the man is profiting from such an arrangement; it's certainly not in mundane financial terms. But so long as you don't intend to try and overthrow him or interfere with his particular concerns, he might as well not be there."

"I'm assumin' you have no idea what those 'particular concerns' are." I said.

"Not a one." Winters nodded. "But I'm sure he'll be entirely willing to tell you if you ask politely."

"Guess I'm goin' to have to." I sighed. "Well, thanks for the heads-up. I owe you one."

"Leaving so soon? You don't even want to know about the vampire hunters there?"

"What, the Slayer?" I shrugged. "Yeah, she's there and she's tough enough to kill old Heinrich. That's why the boss is so fired up to get stuck in there in the first place, he really wants that trophy."

"And she also killed Lothos here a little over a year ago, just before moving up to Sunnydale. But what's of more immediate relevance is that several of my newer employees are refugees from Sunnydale." Winters smiled proudly. "Survivors of the Slayer... and all of her new allies."

"Allies." I tilted my head. "You mean she's got a crew besides her Watcher."

"And a very substantial one, by all accounts." Winters agreed amiably.

"So, I'm assumin' this information has a price?" I asked the obvious.

"Let's just say that I'm willing to make an investment here." he replied.

I started to smile for real for the first time since I got off the plane. Yeah, now this was my kind of language.

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

I woke up panting for breath. That nightmare had been so real- the brutal cloven-hoofed monster, the smiling black man in the suit with thunder in the background, the beautiful pale Morticia Addams type suddenly morphing into game face-

Ugh. Who was I kidding? That hadn't been a nightmare, it had been a Slayer Dream. A real, honest-to-goodness portent of supernatural disaster. I hadn't had one of those since right before the Harvest.

I sighed and got up and walked across the bedroom to find my school supplies so I could grab a notebook and a pen. Merrick had taught me to always write down Slayer Dreams as soon as I possibly could before the impressions faded, and I certainly wasn't going to ignore that lesson given how Lothos had almost killed me because I hadn't paid attention to all the details in the warnings.

Unfortunately, there hadn't been much detail in this warning. Just 'Hey, watch out for these faces'. And when it came to sketching I was basically stick figure girl, so its not like I could draw a picture of them for Giles.

"Bad dream?" Mom said, apparently having noticed my turning on my bedroom light so I could write.

"Slayer Dream." I sighed. "Looks like the vacation's over."

She stepped into the room, looking more worried. "Going out and risking your life almost every night was a vacation?"

"That was just normal patrolling." I said. "No Big Bads involved, just me and the guys going out and dusting the fledglings. This kind of thing means we're getting a master vampire coming to town. And he's apparently bringing a whole crew with him."

"Buffy, you had to burn down the school gym to fight your first vampire that powerful." Mom said. "And you needed CPR after you fought the second one! What's going to happen to you with this one?"

"Hopefully less." I sighed. "But I can't outrun being the Slayer. There's no place in the world that doesn't have vampires, and if there was they'd probably follow me there."

"I know." she said, hugging me. "You and your friends explained it to me-" she shook her head. "But it's just not fair!"

"It never was." I said sadly. "But what else can I do?"

Mom didn't answer that question. There was no answer to that question.

And so when I brought the Slayer Dream up at school the next day, the grim outlook got even grimmer.

"The description of the female vampire you saw sounds familiar." Giles said. "One moment..." He went and rummaged through some of the books and papers in his office for a couple minutes until he came back with a sketch drawing.

"Yup. That's her." I confirmed.

"So Drusilla is returning to Sunnydale." Giles sighed.

"And she's bringing new friends." Xander chimed in. "And assuming that she's still upset about her dead boyfriend, then I'm pretty sure she picked those new friends for maximum violence."

"Almost certainly." Jonathan agreed. "Giles, if the first vampire Buffy saw is so old that he's mutated past human form then he's almost certainly in the Council records. There's not many of those around."

"No there aren't." Giles agreed. "I'll start inquiries right away."

"Who's the third guy?" Willow asked.

"Dunno." I shrugged. "Tall thin black guy in a fancy suit, that's all I saw. I'm assuming he works for our new Big Bad."

"Y'know, I've been working on a spell that might let you share mental images. So we could see these guys' faces." Willow replied.

"Thanks, but I'm pretty sure we're not going to miss ol' cloven hooves, Drusilla, or Mr. Fancy Suit." I demurred. "One we already have a picture for and the other two are kinda visually distinctive." Buffy said.

"Looks like we're going back to high-threat level for the duration." Jonathan said. "No more solo patrols."

"That's going to be a problem what with Amy's dad having gone into hover mode." I said. "Speaking of, where is she?"

"With her dad." Jonathan sighed.

"Yeah." I acknowledged that with a tiny bit of an inward wince, and we got back to the strategy session. "So, ideas?"

"If this new master vampire rolls into Sunnydale then he has to let the existing vamps know that he's here, who he is, and where and why they should pay tribute to him." Jonathan said. "Which is exactly the information we want."

"But they're not exactly great with the sharing," Xander replied. "Besides, what could we promise them in return for the info? Not to stake them? That's kinda against everything we do."

"If the Mayor's some kind of Big Bad then he'd be spying on the vampires too." Willow pointed out. "We could spy on him spying on them."

"How?" Jonathan shrugged. "You, Amy, and Ms. Calendar all report that City Hall has so many wards cast on it that it'd be impossible to sneak in there with hostile intent without setting off at least one. I tried bouncing a laser mike off the Mayor's office window; turns out he's magically shielded against eavesdropping somehow. You hacked City Hall's computer systems; nothing's in there but mundane city records."

"Would it be possible to tap his phone from outside the building?" Giles asked.

"I'd have to break into the phone company building for that, but it shouldn't be impossible. But given that City Hall has major sewer access and that most vampires don't have phones, what are the odds he'll be talking about this on the phone?" Jonathan shrugged.

"Boy, do I miss Angel." Xander said. "He was the guy we used to get the low-down on the nightlife around here. Did he leave you any of his contacts?"

"Just one." Jonathan said.

* * * * *​

"So what's in it for me?" Willy, the sleazy proprietor of Willy's Place and Sunnydale's resident demon underworld snitch asked us nastily.

"A hundred for the new master vampire's name and when he arrives." Jonathan said calmly. "Two hundred more for a basic Who's Who on his top people. And two hundred on top of that for his address."

"If this new guy's as old and powerful as you say, why should I stick my neck out?" Willy replied.

"Oh, we're not asking you for anything that won't be common knowledge." I smiled at him with extra teeth. "Just stuff we could have gotten from anywhere. We're paying you for speed, not exclusivity."

"I want that hundred in advance." Willy insisted.

"Here's fifty, free and clear." Jonathan handed it to him. "But everything else will be performance-based."

"Pleasure doing business with you." Willy smirked at us, and we left his bar.

"Ugh, I need a shower." I groused as we headed outside. Sundown would be in a few minutes; we'd chosen to hit Willy's before his usual customer base would start filtering in so he wouldn't be seen talking to us, but we'd had to wait until after he'd unlocked his door to get in.

"Willy's not even an honest snitch." Jonathan agreed with me as we got into his car and he started driving. "He doesn't stay bought. Never ask him any question that gives away anything you wouldn't want the enemy to know."

"Well, at least 'Hey, the Slayer doesn't like you and wants to put a stake in you' isn't exactly a secret to the vampire community." I agreed.

"No kidding-" Jonathan replied, and right then is when the world flipped upside down and everything went black.

I struggled awake. Everything was fuzzy and I felt like I'd been wrapped in warm cotton. I hadn't felt this awful since the Master had almost drowned me-

The mouthful of water that choked me when I tried to inhale let me know that I actually was drowning again. I admit it, I totally freaked out when that hit me. I was so lucky that I was the Slayer because that meant I was able to rip my seat belt free by sheer strength when I frantically tried to get out of the car seat, because for a little while there I was so panicked that I'd honestly forgotten how to hit the release button-

Jonathan! After I remembered I wasn't alone I looked to my left to see that he was hanging limply in his own car seat, having been KO'ed by the impact. The driver's side door had been caved in by whatever had hit us and sent us flying off the road and into the lake, and he'd taken the impact square in his side. I knew you weren't normally supposed to move people who might have head or neck injuries, but that didn't apply when you were trapped underwater in a sinking car!

I popped his seat belt, braced my back against the car seat, and hit the windshield with the soles of both my feet as hard as I possibly could. Already weakened from the crash, it popped right out of the housing and I grabbed Jonathan by the arm and hauled us both up to the surface and swam us ashore to the edge of the lake. As soon as we reached solid ground I laid him flat and started checking him- dammit, Xander knew CPR but why hadn't I ever learned-?

I looked around hastily for anyone or anything that might possibly help, and saw the garbage truck that had apparently come speeding down the opposing lane to T-bone us right in the driver's side just as we were heading into the curve by the lakeside. My nostrils flared as I realized that we had to have been hit deliberately; the timing was just too exact otherwise. My suspicion became certainty as the driver's side door of the battered truck opened and the man I'd seen in my dream, the black man in the fancy suit, stepped lightly down to the road and headed up to the guard rail to stand smirking at me from above.

"Bang." the man- no, the vampire, because he'd just morphed momentarily into game face to taunt me- said cockily, pointing at me with his finger like a kid playing make-believe with a gun. "It would've been as easy as that, Slayer."

I reached for my stake and snarled at him. One of my best friends was dying here, so I'd have to be really really quick. "Either get on with it or get lost!" I screamed. "I don't have time for you right now!"

The whoop-whoop of approaching sirens cut off whatever he was going to say, and he just nodded at me instead. "Catch you later, then." he said cheerfully before taking off. He'd just made it into the bushes when the cop car pulled up and the policeman got out.

"Help me!" I yelled up from the embankment. "He's not breathing!"

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

I couldn't stop crying. Jonathan had been one of the strongest of us all, and one vampire had taken him out so easily- he could have died!

"I'm-" I stammered. "I'm nowhere near calm enough to cast something this delicate right now. You can't go into a divination when you're so desperately hoping for a certain set of results that you'd convince yourself you were seeing things. Could you please check for me?"

"Of course," Willow agreed, and began to softly hum under her breath as we stood at the side of his hospital bed in the intensive care ward. She placed one hand on his forehead, and I felt the magic surge as she worked her spell-

Willow frowned, then concentrated some more. My stomach lurched as I saw the pensive expression on her face. Finally, she lowered her hand-

"Is he...?" I forced myself to ask.

"No brain damage." she said, and I went limp with relief. "But I don't think he's going to be waking up right away."

"Willow, after the doctor said that between the skull fracture from taking the driver's side window right into his head and the prolonged oxygen starvation there wasn't much prognosis of him waking up intact at all-" I forced myself to start breathing normally. "Just knowing he's not going to be a vegetable is miracle enough for me."

"Yeah." Willow agreed distantly. "You're very lucky."

I looked around at the hospital room. "I don't like the lack of threshold protections here. Any vampire could walk in, and if Mr. Fancy Suit is smart enough to steal trucks and stage auto accidents- I'm going to lay down the strongest blessing on this room that I possibly can and renew it every time I come here. Can you help me?"

"Sorry, I'm still kinda low from the probe spell." Willow demurred. "I'll leave you alone so that you can concentrate, is that okay?"

"Thanks." I told her, and after she left I wiped my eyes, took a couple minutes to ground and center myself again, and started my working. I might not have considered myself calm enough to get objective results from something as delicate as the mental diagnostic spell I'd asked Willow to cast for me, but all my love and worry could be channelled into a protective blessing to make it even more effective.

"Hekate, patron of witches. Athena, lady of wisdom and war. Artemis, who blesses the hunters. Protect this brave warrior who fights the darkness, who was treacherously struck down by a servant of evil. Bless this wise scholar who generously shared his knowledge, that he might continue to share with us in the future. Speed the healing of this good man that I love, that he might return to me safe and sound. I implore you all, hear my prayers." I chanted in the ancient tongue, consecrating my hopes and desires with all the will I could possess and all the magical energy I could channel.

I leaned over and kissed Jonathan's cheek as he lay there comatose. "You just get your rest and get better, okay? I'll keep you safe." I whispered to him.

"Amy, what was that?" I heard my father's voice ask from the doorway behind me. Darn it, I'd asked Giles and Ms. Calendar to distract him-

I turned to face him, my voice as steady as a rock and my chin held high.

"Magic." I answered him.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: You know, in all my stories before this I'd never thought to incapacitate my MC and see how the rest of the cast has to do without him for a while. And to be honest, when I originally wrote this one I was hearing Grand Moff Tarkin's voice telling me that I'm taking an awful risk here and that this had better work. *g*

Russell Winters is a canon character - who showed up for all of one episode in the AtS series pilot. Angel killed him as a bad guy of the week. But even if he's not an especially powerful or old vampire, he is a very rich and well-connected one whose schtick was, to put it in VtM terms, 'I dumped most of my dots into Resources and Influence'.

And as one of the very few other 'modern vampires' of the series I thought that it would be interesting to fanwank that him and Mr. Trick had done at least a little business before.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 16) New
Amy POV:

"Magic?!?
" Dad shouted, going wild-eyed with fear. "What, like your mother was? Amy, how could you get involved with that stuff?"

"I didn't have a choice, okay?" I yelled at him. "Yes, mom was a witch! I'm a witch! It runs in the blood, and I can't not be a witch! All I can do is try to use it the right way!"

"Casting spells on a defenseless boy? That's using it the right way?!?" Dad screamed. "Is that what magic is for, to you? To cast love spells on people?!? Did that boy even get a choice to date you in the first place?"

And that's when the conversation entirely took a turn for the weird, because you'd think that being accused of using black magic to mind-control Jonathan of all people would have made me so angry I couldn't see straight. You'd think that for my own father to believe even for a moment that I could ever do something so evil would hurt my feelings like nothing else. But instead, all I could feel was relief. My dad wasn't afraid of me because I was a witch. He was afraid of me because he thought I was being an evil witch. And that was- that was-

"Dad, that was a protection spell." I said gently. "I don't do black magic. I burned Mom's grimoire."

"And how could I know that?" he babbled. I tried opening my inner eye and... oh boy. His aura was overwhelmed with fear. Fear and doubt and what felt like old, old pain- a whole lot of things started to fall into place for me.

"Mom used a spell on you, didn't she?" I said sadly, sitting down in the chair at Jonathan's bedside to try and look less threatening. Dad was just one step south of a full-fledged panic attack right now. "To make you marry her right out of high school. That's why you ditched on going to college when you had that full-ride athletic scholarship waiting."

"You knew?" he said thunderously.

"I just guessed." I replied. "The way your very first reaction to seeing me casting was 'She's doing a love spell!' despite the circumstances, the way you looked like you were seeing an old nightmare coming true again-" I shrugged. "Dad, Mom was crazy and evil. She hurt me a lot, and now I'm finding out that she hurt you a lot worse than I'd ever thought. But I'm not her. And I don't ever want to be her again."

"Again?" Dad asked me suspiciously.

"Oh, right." I chewed my lip. "For about the week before she finally got herself put away, she'd cast a body-switching spell on me. That was her that tried out for the cheerleading squad again and everything, while she was making me clean the house and do her homework for her." I shook my head. "The part the specialists said about her going crazy and trying to live her youth again through me? They meant literally."

"Then how'd you-?" Dad asked me dazedly, having just gone beyond panic to confusion overload.

"Sunnydale is built on top of a powerful magical nexus," I began, "and that's a whole separate explanation later. The point right now is that Mom and me weren't the only two people in town who could cast spells."

"Mr. Giles." Dad said, starting to put together a couple pieces of his own.

"And Ms. Calendar." I agreed. "When he noticed there was a crazy witch running around school cursing people he helped undo Mom's spell and put us back in our rightful bodies, then he called some friends of his who knew how to keep crazy black magic people restrained and try to give them psychiatric treatment."

"Assuming that's what they're even doing." he said suspiciously.

"The important thing right now is that Mom was still casting spells even when she was in my body, which meant that technically she'd initiated and unlocked my own magical gifts." I explained. "So when I said I didn't get a choice about being a witch? I meant that literally too. Normally it takes an active decision to pursue the study of magic to start yourself down the path, but in my case that's just another choice Mom took away from both of us. My only choice was whether I was going to let her choices keep me small and scared... or not." I sighed. "Dad, I'm sorry Mom ruined your life like she tried to ruin mine, but we can't keep being frightened of her everything even after she's gone. And yeah, maybe I sound a little like a hypocrite right now seeing as how I was kinda scared of you until this evening-?"

"Scared of me?" Dad said, taken totally aback. "Honey, I..."

"I meant scared of your reaction." I corrected him embarassedly. "Trust me, I've been trying to figure out how to tell you for months. But-" I sighed. "It looks like that decision just got made for us. Because even if you hadn't walked in on me right now I was already nerving myself up to come clean. Jonathan's car accident wasn't an accident." I continued earnestly. "Someone tried to murder him. And they're probably going to try for all of us now too, which is why I have to tell you what and who to watch out for."

"What on Earth have you gotten involved in?!?" Dad sputtered.

"Quite a lot, I'm afraid." Ms. Calendar said from the doorway behind him. "We all have."

* * * * *​

Giles POV:

I hadn't used a sap for over twenty years, but it really was just like riding a bicycle. The leather-covered lead weight swung home just behind my unsuspecting target's ear and he fell to the ground like a limp sack of grain. I handcuffed his hands behind his back, hoisted him up and into the trunk of my car, and drove sedately out of his apartment building's underground garage with no one the wiser. You'd think a man in his line of work would be more alert, particularly after betraying someone almost to their death. But no, here he was driving back home from work in the morning without a care in the world. Much less with the slightest alertness spared for someone ambushing him as soon as he got out of his car.

I'd taken a sick day from work, so I had the entire day free to deal with this little human pustule as I saw fit. And out here in the old abandoned quarry and under the light of day we'd be blissfully free from interruption both human and demonic, so-

Willy sputtered awake at the dash of cold water I threw in his face. I'd left him propped up against the wall of the old supervisor's shack, his hands still cuffed behind his back.

"What the-?" he blustered. "Where am I? What happened?"

"Allow me to demonstrate." I said with a mild little smile. And then I swung my sap directly into his left kneecap with all my strength, shattering it like spun glass.

"AAAAAGGGGGGH!" he screamed, his shout of agony echoing off the nearby stone cliffs. "What the hell?!?"

"Ironic you should mention that." I said, still in the same serene tone of voice. "Seeing as how that's almost certainly your immediate destination."

"You're crazy!" Willy babbled. "You're completely out of your mind-"

"You almost killed one of the finest young men I've ever known." I said icily. "You almost killed my Slayer."

"I had nothing to do with that-!" Willy denied frantically, gasping and white-faced with agony.

"Nonsense!" I yelled at him. "The attack was almost immediately after sunset! He could not have been waiting for them the entire time. He would have had to know almost immediately when to move into position! Who was the only person who could possibly have told anyone at exactly what time Jonathan and Buffy left your establishment?"

"Look, Trick's a really clever guy! He must have had someone staking out my place! You can't just go around-"

"I don't recall saying who was driving the truck." I smiled thinly at him.

"... oh crap." Willy moaned.

"You're going to tell me who this 'Trick' is." I said. "And who he's working for. And everything else you think I might possibly be interested in."

"You gotta give me somethin' if I do." the little worm tried to negotiate. "I can't cross these people! You have to understand my posit-AAAAAAAAAAA!"

I lifted the sole of my foot from his shattered kneecap and glared down at where he lay. "Try again."

"Go to hell!" he blustered. "You're a white hat, a Watcher! You can't just murder me!"

That fatuous bit of nonsense got him his other kneecap broken. Willy was partly correct in that we couldn't go around casually disposing of people whenever convenient or else we'd be no better than the monsters we fought, but for someone to arrogantly assume that he could freely discard the slightest shred of human decency or scruple himself to unhesitatingly plot multiple murders, and then turn right around and beg for the protection of those same decencies when he was under threat-

Under the old Common Law, an 'outlaw' was not as commonly believed a person who was wanted for a crime, but instead one whose open and notorious defiance of the laws of the realm had reached such a point as to deem them worthy of being placed literally outside the law. "To be dealt with as wolves are", as one poet had declaimed it. Their infamy was such as to have forfeited all legal protections and any citizen in good standing was free to deal with them summarily as they saw fit. And right now, I could understand what had led my ancestors to adopt this concept in the first place. If Buffy had been the one driving the car they'd both certainly have died; Jonathan would not have had the superhuman strength necessary to free them from the wreckage. As is, Buffy wouldn't be discharged from the hospital until this evening and Jonathan might well be in a coma for weeks, or months, or-

Willy had fallen silent, finally beginning to understand some of the thoughts going through my mind from the expression that must have been on my face.

"As much as I regret to say it, we have more in common than I'd wish." I began in a lecturing tone of voice. "When I was a younger man, I was in fact much like you. I was short-sighted, and selfish, and entirely amoral. Quite the vicious and petty little individual, in fact. I cared very little for who I hurt or how so long as I was gratified or amused. And at least one of my friends died from that attitude, as I almost did." I smiled down at him. "That's a period of my life that I'm quite glad I've long since gotten over. But every now and then, something comes along to remind me."

"Remind you of what?" Willy quavered.

"Would you like me to show you?" I grinned down at him. "Or would you like to answer all of my questions?"

"Y-you won't kill me in cold blood." Willy said in desperate denial. "And you've already crippled both my damn legs! What the fuck incentive do I got left to not tell to you go fuck yourself?!?" he spat at me.

"Oh, you truly are a particularly stupid and obnoxious specimen of vermin, aren't you?" I said lightly. "I've already killed you. All I have to do is leave you here and it'll be a race to see what ends your life first; exposure, dehydration, or whatever passing demon or vampire first finds the helpless meal that I've laid out for them." I let that sink in through Willy's agony and panic, before continuing on. "What we're doing right now, Willy, is negotiating whether or not you'll give me sufficient reason to save you."

"S-save me for what?" Willy stammered.

"The opportunity to leave Sunnydale still alive and still with two working hands." I said, slapping the sap lightly into my palm.

* * * * *​

"Kakistos." I said to the full assembled Scooby Gang, minus our one absent and one injured member, as we met in my house. "An ancient vampire, only a century or two younger than the Master was. Formerly the dominant vampire of Boston, he's been reported as having recently taken himself and his inner coterie and abandoned his old stomping grounds to relocate-"

"Here." Xander said grimly. "So, what's this particular bloodsucker got?"

"Drusilla, for one." I said glumly. "As well as the particularly clever vampire who was driving the truck and set up the ambush, who apparently goes by the name of 'Mr. Trick.'"

"Oh, I'll show him a trick when I catch up to him." Amy muttered. "Did Willy give you an address?"

"They weren't foolish enough to let him know it." I replied. "As for Kakistos himself, he's very much a shadowy figure. His subordinates are all terrified of him so he's clearly quite formidable, but it doesn't seem to be the same dynamic as the Order of Aurelius was. It's apparently a more simple pack dominance situation."

"Less cult leader, more gang boss." Buffy nodded. "So, if he's got that many vamps all that scared of him and without a crazy vampire religion to give them all a big ol' bonding experience, then he's probably a real powerhouse."

"Quite likely." I agreed. "And speaking of power, there's a particular threat that we need to cover. You have all already briefed your families not to open the wrong doors-"

"Well I haven't." Xander admitted. "But the point is moot, because they're already aware of the night life in general even if they have no clue that I get involved in it."

"Mine are still out of town." Willow shrugged.

"My point was, with Drusilla back and actively cooperating with Kakistos then those precautions aren't necessarily sufficient. One of her favorite tricks when operating with Angelus' group was to use her mental powers to cast illusions." I pointed out.

"Oh great." Buffy eye-rolled. "So, warning Mom not to invite in any strangers is pointless, because with Drusilla making with the mojo then Mom could see Ms. Calendar standing there asking to be let in. Or you. Or me."

"Quite." I agreed. "We'll need to augment the threshold protections on our houses with some type of anti-illusion wards."

"Which will require designing some first." Jenny said. "Giles, did you have the Hermetic spellcraft manuals last?"

"I believe Angel did," I said thoughtfully.

"Okay, then I can swing by his place tomorrow and pick 'em up!" Willow said helpfully. "What do they look like?"

"Thank you, Willow, that'll be very helpful." Jenny said. "I have to go home with Amy tomorrow right after school to help finish explaining things, so if you ran that errand for us at the same time-"

"Here you go." Amy said, fishing a copy of Angel's house key out of her pocket to hand to Willow.

"Wait, we have a loose end." Xander pointed out. "What do we do with the snitch who helped set up the ambush?"

"Ah." I said urbanely. "After we had a productive and entirely civilized conversation, I persuaded him to leave Sunnydale for health reasons."

"I'm surprised he wanted to leave his prosperous little snitching business behind." Buffy said.

"Perhaps he changed his mind after the sudden fire that burned down his bar earlier this afternoon." I shrugged. "Still, I imagine the insurance he'll collect on it will help him with his travel fund." I smiled. "Or his medical expenses."

"Rupert, you didn't." Jenny said disapprovingly.

"I can neither confirm nor deny." I borrowed one of Jonathan's favorite phrases. "Now, as to the larger problem facing us-"

"How to kill a really tough vampire who isn't letting us find him until he's good and ready, while he keeps sending his minions around to ambush us." Xander said.

"Yeah, and they're not just all fists and fangs either." Willow said. "This time it was a runaway truck. What'll Mr. Trick use next time?"

"That brings us to the most disturbing bit of news." I said glumly. "Upon finding out that our latest antagonist formerly operated in the Boston area, I called a colleague of mine who lives there. As it turns out, Mr. Trick was well-known among the demon underworld there for his unusual fondness for modern technology."

"He does computers?" Willow said surprisedly.

"Modern technology?" Buffy said dismayedly. "Wait, you mean modern weapons, right? Are you seriously telling me that on top of having to go up against some big buff ancient vamp, I'm also going to be facing off against a vampire with a machine gun?"

"Unfortunately, yes." I sighed. "Professor Dormer had at least two confirmed reports of Trick removing various demonic rivals of Kakistos with firearms."

"And isn't it just so not coincidental that our resident expert with firearms and modern warfare is the first guy that Trick takes out!" Xander swore viciously. "How the hell did they know so much about us when we know so little about them?"

"That's a very good question." I said, struck to the core by Xander's realization. "How do they?"

"Somebody talked." Willow analyzed. "I mean, not somebody here talked. Somebody who's fought us before and lived talked."

"We didn't get all of the Order of Aurelius." Buffy realized. "The Master had them casing us out the whole time in-between me getting to Sunnydale and the Spring Fling, and they didn't leave town after I killed the Master. And Spike rallied what survivors were left for round two, but after we put him down what few survivors we left from that fight all cut and ran. I suppose now we know where at least one of them ran to."

"Entirely possible, but I don't think the timing quite fits." I mused. "But yes, clearly Kakistos and his organization have somehow been very carefully gathering all the information they possibly could before beginning to make any open moves. We'll need to guard ourselves as much as possible as we do the same."

"We're always outnumbered, vampires being vampires." Buffy agreed. "And now you're saying we're outgunned, and that's before we factor in already being down a man for a while. And we're on the defensive now as well!" she swore.

The room fell silent at that trenchant observation. Yes, we'd certainly gotten used to always having the initiative. Or if not, then at least having the ability to force the pace. But now?

"Until further notice, we are suspending normal patrols." I decided. "We'll just have to accept the increase in vampiric activity for the short term. Obviously we'll need to take corrective action again if we notice that Kakistos is creating too many fledglings, but for right now we can't afford to put any more of our frontline fighters out where they can be too easily picked off."

"We'll still have to at least camp the Bronze." Buffy said. "I can get skipping the cemeteries and alleys for a while, but-"

"At least that's a static position we know very well and can let them come to us," I concurred. "Perhaps we can arrange some kind of counter-ambush."

"It's a starting point." Buffy sighed. "If not much of one."

"It's going to get worse before it gets better, I'm afraid." I agreed with her.

* * * * *​

Mayor Wilkins POV:

"You couldn't approach him at all?" I asked Alphonse, one of my more presentable minions.

"It was like trying to walk into a church," the vampire replied. "That room had a blessing on it so strong that I could start feeling it down at the end of the hallway."

"Well," I said, legitimately impressed. "It seems Miss Madison has been applying herself very diligently to her studies. Her slacker of a mother had been a rather disappointing waste of potential, but it's so nice to see that at least some of the current generation still believes in hard work."

"Do you think that you can take the enchantment down so we can get at him, sir?" he asked. "Or do you want me to try and hire another warlock?"

"No, no, it was just a thought." I waved him off. "Recruiting Mister Fairchild as a high-level enforcer for our operation would have been very nice if we could do so without having his abduction openly traced to us, but it's hardly a necessity to our goals. It was just a target of opportunity for us to evaluate while he was temporarily defenseless, but since as it happens he's not defenseless?" I shrugged. "Then we just acknowledge and move on. That's how you stay successful in this business, by remembering to stay focused!"

"Yes sir." Alphonse nodded. "And what about Kakistos?"

"Mr. Trick was very civilized in helping work out a mutual understanding." I acknowledged. "But he also left the impression that Kakistos was sometimes a bit impatient and high-handed, and didn't always feel like he had to live up to the terms of an agreement his envoys had negotiated. So uncivilized." I shuddered.

"So do we ramp up, or do I tell the boys to pull their horns in?" Alphonse asked me.

"Kakistos could potentially be a long-range problem." I thought out loud. "If he's still in position during the critical time period then he might not understand just how important next year is, and might possibly disrupt the necessary balance of our arrangements. But that's next year, and this year is this year. So for right now I'm thinking we'll step back and let the Slayer and her associates have their chance, and see if one of our potential problems can't solve the other."

"Understood, sir." Alphonse nodded.

"Good man!" I congratulated him. "So, who wants a root beer?"

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Oh hey there, Ripper! Long time no see. *eg*

And amusingly, it actually is a coincidence that Jonathan was the one Trick took out first - Trick was just opening the dance with a major psyche-out and if it happens to deliver a helpless Slayer to him to feed on, all the better. (Note that the impact isn't likely to kill Buffy, and that Trick can always pull her out of the car himself if he need to.)

And yes, Willow just covered for herself with the spellcraft manuals she yoinked. She always was clever and lucky, even on the show.

'Professor Diana Dormer' is the mostly-canonical name for Faith's first Watcher, as mentioned in one of the BtvS tie-in novels.
 
Last edited:
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 17) New
Cordelia POV:

The next several weeks were terrifying.

It was one thing to know that you were living in a town full of vampires. It was another thing to live like you were living in a town full of vampires. Even after originally finding out about the things that went bump in the night, I still wasn't that afraid to go outside after dark. You kept up with your vampire-fighting workouts, you made sure to keep a stake and a holy water spritzer in your purse, you paid attention to your surroundings, but life still went on, you know?

After the new vamps showed up, all of that changed. In hindsight, we'd gotten really lucky with the Master. He'd been so busy working up to his huge apocalyptic open-the-Hellmouth ritual that he hadn't had any stage in his plans for 'What if I get killed before that happens?'. But this Kakistos guy wasn't an open-the-Hellmouth type, he was a conquer-all-I-survey type, and so he didn't keep his vamps all lurking around in hidden temples and doing rituals and waiting for the end of the world. No, he was all like Genghis Khan and putting his gang of vampires out in the streets every night for a show of force and encouraging the local bloodsuckers to do likewise.

Now by this point I'd become pretty good with a sword or a crossbow but the fact remained, these things were superhumanly strong and fast and I wasn't. Knowing what you were doing in a fight and having a weapon meant that you could still get one over on any vampire who was relying only on their strength and speed and otherwise just flailing around untrained, but that meant you only had an edge on newbie vamps. Any bloodsucker who'd survived a couple decades hadn't lived that long by not learning how to brawl, so going toe-to-toe with any vampire that had actual fighting experience was definitely not a 'plan A' for me. Unless you had Slayer superpowers there simply wasn't a substitute for having like a hundred extra pounds of muscle mass like Xander did to let you survive taking a couple of solid hits from a vampire and still be able to stay in the fight. That meant me not putting me in the front line versus any of Kakistos' gang if we had a choice, because he'd left all his newbies back in Boston.

So during that crisis my main contributions to the gang were me sticking to what I did best - gossiping and networking. I was the one who came up with stories and rumors to spread around school to encourage as much of the student body as possible to stay in after dark and avoid places where they'd get too easily picked off. I was the one who sold Principal Flutie on starting a new school program to institute a buddy system for traveling around town because of our "new motorcycle gang". I used what students were themselves good at gossiping to spread rumors to their parents to likewise try and keep as many adults as possible off the streets, along with people like Mrs. Summers and Mr. Madison doing the same among their circle of friends. I even helped find the other students who actually knew about vampires already, such as Xander's friend Jesse and other people Buffy and the gang had helped rescue from vamps earlier, and made sure they knew where they could all score replacement stakes and holy water. Not that we were encouraging untrained kids to go out after vampires but at least we could make sure they had something to fight back with if they got jumped.

And while that all helped, it was still like living life under siege. As soon as the sun went down you battened down the hatches and prayed for daylight. Even the parts of town that we weren't able to get any warning to picked up on the badness pretty quickly; life in Sunnydale got a whole lot tenser and more subdued.

The Scooby Gang only went out after dark as a team and when loaded for bear, and only for the most important missions. We did our best to use places like the Bronze or the Mall as a place to ambush hunting vamps and keep trying to put the fear in Kakistos' vamps like they were doing with us. We did a daylight raid on an abandoned warehouse where a large concentration of vamps had been holed up and burned the place to the ground with them inside after blocking off the sewer exit. And that was in-between dealing all the other weirdness, like Mrs. Summer's new boyfriend turning out to be a crazy robot serial killer - just his bad luck that our living at DEFCON Five right now meant that we were checking out pretty much anybody new who tried to get close to anyone - or the egg experiment at the high school turning out to be demon eggs, euch.

But for all the vampires we were finding and killing, we still weren't winning.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

"Actually, that explains a lot." Oz said calmly. I'd invited him over to my house so I could do the explanations; Mr. Giles had said that we all had to warn anybody who was really close to us so that they'd know what to look out for.

"Yup." I nodded enthusiastically. "Vampires. Magic. All kinds of stuff."

"And you help defend Sunnydale from it." Oz asked me.

"Darn tootin'!" I said proudly.

"What can I do?" he asked me.

"Well, actually, fighting vampires is really hard and you need lots of training. Or magic. Definitely magic." I babbled.

"I get it." Oz agreed. "But you're telling me that we're all under attack right now anyway."

"We totally are." I said nervously. "This Kakistos guy just isn't letting Buffy get a good crack at him."

"Well, he didn't live this long by being stupid." Oz said. "You just told me that Buffy once solo'ed an even older and more powerful vampire than him. If you were him, would you want to just charge at her?"

"It makes so much more sense when you ask the question that way." I agreed. "No, no I wouldn't. But then why doesn't he just have his minions run Buffy again over with a bigger truck?"

"Because he wants the glory of being seen winning a dramatic one-on-one showdown with the Slayer. I'm a musician; I know about playing to the expectations of the audience." Oz said intelligently.

"You are such a genius!" I hugged him. "And Cordelia thinks she's such a PR expert. She didn't figure this out! But yeah, you're right. He can't just have his minions do all the work for him or else it's not him that gets to prove he's the biggest and baddest of the Big Bads. I wonder what his plan was if the car accident actually had killed Buffy?"

"Most likely? Mr. Trick would have dived in and pull her out of the wrecked car before she drowned." Oz said. "From what you said, Buffy's superpowers would probably have let her survive any car accident; the truck was intended to weaken her and scare her, not take her out."

"He's afraid that Buffy's stronger than him because she killed the Master, so he wants to fight her only after she's worn down." I realized.

"And with the car accident having failed - even if it took out one of her allies - he's trying to wear her down by running her ragged defending the entire town." Oz nodded. "Except Mr. Giles was smart enough not to fall for that and is holding Buffy back and conserving your strength, so right now it's a siege."

"Which means he's gonna keep stepping up until he finds something that does work to grind Buffy down." I groused.

"You're gonna have to find some way to bait him out on your terms, before he baits you out on his terms." Oz agreed. "Can I come to your next meeting?"

"Absolutely." I agreed. This was perfect. If my boyfriend, who I'd just recruited, turned out to be the guy who had the bright idea that broke our stalemate, then I'd finally start getting some credit for all my hard work around here.

And it would be honest hard work, not like some people were doing. When I'd had my chance to do my mindlink spell on Jonathan the first thing I'd gone looking for was the secret of his power, because I knew he had to be using some kind of cheats. And sure enough, I'd found it. The mental images were more than a little hazy because of how jumbled up coma patient brains were, but I'd clearly seen that he'd made a deal with some kind of demon lord or something for his boosts. That he'd been an average guy just wasting away in an average life before he'd wished to be an action hero and a supergenius, and that he'd been reincarnated into Sunnydale. There was also a whole lot of weirdness I hadn't really understood about where he'd been before coming here; he'd seemed to be older too, if not that much older.

But yeah. Amy's 'White Knight' was actually some older college-age creep who'd hocked his soul or something to get himself a second chance at high school and also to be smarter, faster, stronger, and handsomer than almost anybody else. And he went around talking about how honorable he was and everything! Hah! I'd have warned the group about him except that I'd have had to admit how I found out, which would have meant admitting all the magic self-study, which would have gone nowhere good and really fast unless Amy backed me up... which she wouldn't, because another thing I'd seen was that Amy already knew this much about him and didn't care. Ugh, what a hypocrite she was! Always with the 'Oh no, our magic has to be perfectly white!' and here she's all dating a guy who secretly made a demon pact. I should have known better- her mom was all about the black magic too, and apparently she had her own little taste for it! Or at least for guys who were into it, even if they didn't do the black magic themselves!

Well, fine. If Amy could secretly get into secret magic stuff while convincing Ms. Calendar and Mr. Giles that she was really teacher's pet all along, then so could I! My instincts that I had to set my own pace about studying magic and not restrict myself like the grown-ups kept telling me to had clearly turned out to be correct in hindsight; our grown-up casters weren't able to notice a genuine badness when it was right under our nose pretending to be everybody's friend, and Amy was being worse than useless.

No, some day soon Jonathan would reveal his true colors to the rest of the group and on that day it would be up to me to save everybody's butts. So I'd have to get as strong as I could, as fast as I could, and without letting any of the others know until after I'd finished doing it because otherwise they'd try to stop me.

But that was no problem. I could do that. I had witch powers of my own, and the biggest brain in school, and a cute supportive boyfriend who was really smart too. I had so much more in my corner than I'd ever used to think I have.

And you know what? I kinda liked it.

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

Oz had just finished explaining his theory to the Scoobies at our next meeting, and I'd backed him up. In hindsight this really was like, of all things, a Batman comic arc. Specifically, "Knightfall" - the one where Bane was intro'ed, and ended up breaking the back of the Bat. He'd been strong but he'd still known Batman might be stronger, so instead he'd stirred up all the trouble he possibly could to get Batman as exhausted as possible, and only then had he moved in for the kill. And when you looked at it that way, it was pretty obvious what Kakistos was trying to set Buffy up for.

Not that I actually mentioned I'd gotten my theory from Batman comics when I dropped this into the discussion. I wanted them to pay at least a little attention to what I was saying. What, I could learn!

"That's... not good." Ms. Calendar said worriedly. "We're on defense, they're on the offense. If Buffy's not as overextended as they like, they can just keep upping the ante until she is."

"Indeed." Giles said. "And what's worse, Drusilla has yet to take the field herself. Psychological warfare such as this - deliberately harassing and terrifying a target until they were mentally and emotionally exhausted - was Angelus' greatest specialty. We can reasonably presume that as the Scourge's expert in the mind arts, Drusilla was a talented student of his in this regard."

"Plus she's crazy." I agreed. "As in, supervillain crazy. So since the Genghis Khan tactics haven't started making Buffy crack yet, the big K's probably going to tell her to start with the horror movie stuff any time now."

"Great." Buffy said. "So now we're trying to predict the thought patterns of a grade-A lunatic. Isn't that kinda the definition of impossible?"

And right then the front window shattered and a flaming something landed right in the middle of Giles' living room. It hit the coffee table and burst, splashing all over and setting the couch and the rug and the everything on fire-

"Extinguo!" yelled Willow, and the flames damped out. Ms. Calendar grabbed the fire extinguisher and started spraying it on the embers.

"It's him!" Amy yelled angrily. "It's Mr. Trick!" And then she was up out of her chair like a shot and running straight for the living room window. An angry wave of her hand swept the curtains and the remains of the broken glass aside, and she leapt right over the windowsill like a hurdler.

"Amy!" Buffy shouted fearfully, her Slayer speed letting her catch up to just a few steps behind Amy. I stopped just long enough to grab my axe and a sword for Buffy, then followed right after them.

"No!" Giles was yelling at us. "Wait!". But Amy wasn't listening and she wasn't stopping, and that meant we couldn't stop either. I got outside just in time to hear the terrifying sound of a shotgun going off, and my heart leapt into my mouth at the thought that one of the girls might be-

I had virtually no warning of the ambush. Only the hours and hours and hours of training Jonathan had given me kept me from getting blitzed; I'd done an instinctive look-around as soon as I crossed the threshold to the outside, just as I'd done a thousand times before, and even that barely saved my life. Drusilla had been waiting just outside the door to catch anyone leaving the house to respond to the Molotov cocktail; Amy and Buffy's using the window instead of the door had saved them from getting jumped, but she'd gotten over just in time to almost catch me. As is, I turned my head just in time to see her leaping, and rather than try to stop or turn around I tucked my head in, dove forward, and let her overshoot and go right over where my head had been as I rolled across the grass and came up facing her.

No time to go axe-to-fang with her. There was at least one vampire out there with a gun and I had no idea of Amy's or Buffy's status. She came in grinning with her claws out and I feinted with my axe while I pulled a vial of holy water out of my jacket pocket with my other hand, popped the cork, and splashed it across her face. Drusilla flinched away as the water splashed across her cheeks and hissed and burned, and then she flicked a glance over my shoulder and ran.

"Are you okay?" I heard Buffy ask from right behind me, and I almost collapsed in relief.

"Are you?" I said, turning around to- thank God!- see Buffy and Amy both standing there unhurt. Amy was looking down, too ashamed to meet anyone's gaze, while Buffy was looking at me at least as worriedly as I had to be looking at her.

"Did you get him?" I asked Buffy.

"Them." Buffy said. "Two of 'em all dressed up like dimestore cowboys. I got the one, Amy burned the other one."

"I heard the gunshot." I babbled. "Nobody got hit, did they?"

"Somebody almost did!" Buffy said, turning around to yell at Amy. "Do you have any idea how lucky I was to be able to hit him with a thrown stake at that range? If I hadn't knocked his aim off, he'd have blown you in half! And then I had to jump him with my bare hands to keep him from following up on you!"

"I know!" Amy yelled back red-faced. "I know I-" she broke off. "I-" she stammered. And then Buffy stepped forward to take the crumpling Amy in her arms.

"I know." Buffy said gently, while Amy sobbed into her shoulder. "I know. If Xander had been the one in the car, I'd have charged off all crazy mad after anybody I even thought was Mr. Trick. He hurt your guy, and so you wanted to hurt him back. But that's how they almost got you."

"We'd better all get back inside." Giles said, coming up to us with a crossbow at the ready. Oz was flanking him with a large cross out, ready to hold off any more ambushers.

I picked up the weapons I'd dropped when I'd dived for cover and handed Buffy's sword to her. We all escorted the still-weeping Amy inside, and Giles locked the door behind us.

"Giles, I'm thinkin' Amy might need to be benched for a little while." Willow led off. "If her judgment is going wiggy-"

"Willow!" I objected. "Have a heart!"

"She's right." Amy said guiltily. "I completely lost my head and forgot everything we'd ever trained to do. And I almost got Buffy and myself both killed."

"Yeah, and you'll do better next time." Buffy reassured her. "You're too smart to fall for the same tri- tactic more than once."

"Amy, do you want to take some down time?" Ms. Calendar asked kindly.

"... it'd probably be a good idea." she sighed.

"All right, then." Giles said. "If you wish, then it'll be support duties only for a while. You're still doing much better with the consecration and blessing spell than Willow is, and we'll still need those cast and renewed on critical areas."

"I'm getting better." Willow mumbled disgruntedly off to the side, and Oz gave her a reassuring squeeze.

"Well, they're certainly escalating quickly." I said. "Car accidents, and now arson and drive-bys. We need to step up as well or else they're going to start forcing us on the run."

"Wait." Ms. Calendar said. "Maybe we should."

"What, run?" I said incredulously.

"As far as they know." Ms. Calendar replied mischievously.

* * * * *​

Mr. Trick POV:

Okay, I had give credit where credit was due. For the longest while I'd thought that the boss just sat on his ass and used his muscles to bully us all around, but you give him the kind of war that he actually knew how to handle and it turns out that he was pretty good at it. Guess it wasn't just luck that let him live to be so damn old.

So, yeah, we went old-school Mongol on these people. Shows of force in the streets, harassing attacks on places they felt obligated to defend, even the occasional terror raid close to home. New girl's idea to take those two idiot rednecks - the Gorch brothers or whoever - who'd signed on recently and go torch their clubhouse didn't pan out so hot, though. Still, it's not like anybody important was lost, and even though they'd missed their shot they did still contribute to the general atmosphere of terror.

But for once in the boss' life he was actually willing to be patient, and patience always paid dividends. By the second month of our campaign we could already see that the stress was getting to 'em. The Slayer was getting more and more reckless, pushing herself further and further out to desperately try and get a lead on us. Her sidekick did what he always did, followin' her along like they were joined at the hip. Their one witch had basically been taken entirely out of play, and the other one was keepin' her head down whenever she could. The Watcher was makin' inquiries all over town, visibly at loose ends. The other teacher had taken a sabbatical from the school and hadn't been seen around town at all for some days.

"So, you're thinkin' it's time for the next phase?" I asked the boss.

"Yes." Kakistos said smugly. "Lure out the Watcher. Take him and turn him. With his knowledge of the Slayer and all her allies, we will know precisely how to break them."

"You got it." I nodded. "Any particular bait you want me to use?"

"He seeks to purchase our secrets." the boss replied. "Have one of the informants he contacts offer him some."

"He'll bring the Slayer to the meet." I pointed out.

"When you have the time and place, Drusilla will know precisely when to divert her elsewhere." Kakistos replied. "Now go."

"I'm on it." I said.

And so we did the setup. I laid a false trail for the Watcher to follow, the whole 'meet me alone' thing and all. With the chance to buy Kakistos' location he was ready to jump on it, even when crazy girl managed to pull the Slayer to her mom's art gallery and all just on the same night. The witches didn't know how to fight in-close, the science teacher had cut and run... at worst the Watcher would have the sidekick and the new guy along, and that's why I'd brought backup and an Uzi.

Rather than try to lure him the hell out to some place in the ass end of nowhere he wouldn't be stupid enough to come to, we let him have the illusion of safety by setting up the meet on the UC Sunnydale campus. People all around for night school or out socializing, but still lots of nooks and crannies a man could be alone in. Rather than post lookouts the Watcher could see, I just paid off the security guard on one of the campus loading docks to go take a break for a while and then put a guy in the security office himself to watch the cameras.

"He's coming." my man said. "Up the alley from the west."

"All right." I acknowledged. "Tom, you go out and keep his attention on you for the meet. I'll swing in behind him once he's on the loading dock. The reserves wait inside and stay low unless we need 'em." I checked to make sure my weapon was loaded and chambered, then slung it underneath my jacket. I wasn't going to make that kind of noise unless I had to, but I wanted to be damn sure it was ready in case I did have to.

Tweed guy walked straight in, fat dumb and happy. Oh, he had his head on a swivel and all, but that's why I hadn't put out any lookouts for him to actually spot. All he saw was Tom himself, playin' the part of the informant he came here to meet, and I wasn't going to step out and reveal myself until after the Watcher had gotten down to business... there we go.

"I have the money." the Watcher said coldly, pullin' a big roll out of his pocket and flashin' it briefly. "Do you have Kakistos' location?"

"Lemme count it first." Tom said arrogantly.

"If you insist." the Watcher sighed, and handed it over. Tom smirked at him and started slowly going through the bills one by one, givin' me as much time as possible to close in.

"Evenin'." I said smugly, as I got up behind him. The Watcher turned around quickly, his face going through surprise into angry resignation when he saw me. "How ya doin'?" I grinned toothily at him, fangs out.

"Mr. Trick." the Watcher glared at me. "So, it was a trap."

"Yup." I said, as Tom stepped up behind him and grabbed him by the arms. "You really were too much of an optimist to be in this line of wor-"

"Miss, run!" the Watcher suddenly yelled in alarm, looking past me. Oh ho, a bystander-

I turned around to see an attractive young woman, a sister, lookin' good in a nice red top and pants. "What is going on here?" she asked in a throaty accent.

"These men are dangerous!" the Watcher shouted. "Get out of here as fast as you possibly can!"

"No, stick around." I said cheerfully, my game face still on as I stepped up to her. "We're friendly." I took a deep breath as I drew close. Man, she smelled good- and then suddenly it hit me what I wasn't smelling. She was lookin' right at me in game face but still wasn't givin' off any fear stink at all. Somethin' was wrong!

I went immediately for my piece, but I didn't have it halfway out before she'd suddenly crossed the six feet of distance remaining between us faster than I could see and had me by the wrist and twisting it hard enough to break my grip. I tried to club her with my other hand, but she blocked my hardest swing with her raised forearm like I'd tried to beat down a lamp post- damn it, this girl was stronger than I was!

I managed to twist free of her grip but I'd gotten too close, my guard had been too far down, and I'd already lost my gun. I dimly heard Tom scream in pain and then heard him turning to dust, and footsteps comin' toward me, but I needed all my attention to go hand-to-hand with this strange girl who was straight up kickin' my ass-

"Alive! We need him alive!" I heard the Watcher yell.

"Yes sir!" she replied, and she got back to hittin' me as hard as she could. And yeah, I'd given her some good lumps too but she just wasn't goin' down! As the footsteps got closer I decided fuck it, it was time to bail, so I stepped and turned and began to hoof it-

And then recoiled back and damn near fell on my ass with the cross that the Watcher had jammed straight into my face. That must have been what he'd had palmed all the time and used on Tom to make him let go before staking him. And all it took was that one moment of distraction- by the time I could recover, the girl had come up behind me and put me in an arm bar, gettin' me on my knees. And the Watcher had the cross on me, and comin' up behind him was a strange guy, a big hefty brother, with a crossbow out and aimed at me.

"Are there any more?" the Watcher asked.

"We dealt with the two waiting in the warehouse before I sent her back outside, and I just took care of the one in the dock office." the strange guy replied to him. "You have him restrained for interrogation?" he continued to the girl.

"If you try to run, then I will break both of your legs." the girl said menacingly in my ear. "That is restraint, yes?"

"Man, who are you people?" I gasped as the girl damn near broke my arm keepin' me from wrigglin' free. "And how the fuck is she doin' this?"

"Ah." the Watcher said smugly. "Mr. Trick, it is my most distinct pleasure to introduce you to my colleague Samuel Zabuto. And his charge, Kendra the Vampire Slayer."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: I am well aware that the highest level of readiness on the DEFCON scale is One and that the lowest level is Five. Cordelia, however, is not. :)

The Gorch brothers had showed up in town around this time anyway, and if left to their own devices it's reasonable they'd drift into being hired muscle for the local boss. So they came, they saw, they got dusted.

And yup, Mr. Trick got counter-ambushed. With Buffy already decoyed out of the way he'd think the coast was clear. And the Scooby Gang had done an excellent job setting things up to appeal to his overconfidence, right down to having Kendra do the bystander act.
 
Last edited:
And that was in-between dealing all the other weirdness, like Mrs. Summer's new boyfriend turning out to be a crazy robot serial killer - just his bad luck that our living at DEFCON Five right now meant that we were checking out pretty much anybody new who tried to get close to anyone - or the egg experiment at the high school turning out to be demon eggs, euch.

DEFCON Five is "completely tranquil peacetime" - the actual effective alert level they're at in the chapter is DEFCON Two.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 18) New
Mr. Trick POV:

What the hell was up with this 'two Slayers' bullshit?!? Everybody knew that's not how it worked!

Yeah, except when it did.

I had to face up to the facts. I got played. I got played hard. All that time I spent in the gang cleanin' up everyone else's messes, makin' up for all the other idiots who were all fists and fangs, and now I'm the guy who laid down on the job while everybody else did theirs. New girl got the blonde Slayer out of position just like she was supposed to, Tom lured the English Watcher out just like he was supposed to, but I'm the guy who dropped the ball because I never stopped to think that the bystander girl who walks into the middle of our crime scene might have superpowers. Hah. 'Bystander' nothin', that whole thing was a setup. Her innocent look, the Watcher's 'get out of here!' routine, all designed to keep my guard down until she got within grabbin' range. They not only knew who I was but they knew that I traveled strapped, and so they baited me right into where my favorite tricks weren't any use.

Which is how I ended up in this damn warehouse, manacled to a friggin' post by my wrists while these assholes were busy gettin' out the tools and the holy water. Zabuto, the heavyset Jamaican guy, was layin' out a couple of knives and some pliers like he was a surgeon gettin' ready to scrub up. His Slayer girl, Kendra, was standin' there glarin' at me with a short-handled mace gettin' ready to break my legs just like she promised she would if I somehow got loose. The English guy, Giles, was busy talkin' to the other guy.

"-Kakistos was expecting me to be turned, so we should have until tomorrow night before they expect any of them back."

No wonder the Watcher was so damn insistent on timing the meet for an hour before sunrise. Yeah, the boss would expect me to hole up and wait out the day - and wait for English here to finish risin' back up - before takin' him back to the hideout.

"Look, guys, I'll just tell you where he is if you let me go." I called out. "I won't even go to warn him. This whole deal is clearly going south, and I will be glad to just skip town."

"Dat would not be in keeping with my sacred duty." the Kendra girl said flatly.

"Well if I'm dust either way, then fuck you." I sneered. "All I've got to do is last long enough and they'll be gone as soon as they figure out I'm not comin' back."

"The question is, can you last long enough." the Zabuto guy said as he- aw shit, was he fillin' a damn syringe with holy water? Fuck, that was gonna be bad. "I don't think you will."

"Mr. Trick, you are a spiteful, selfish, soulless creature." English said mildly.

"Kinda goes with bein' a vampire." I grinned at him, as his buddy started comin' over with the syringe.

"So why would you wish to die slowly rather than quickly? And why would you want your rivals in Kakistos' gang, or your coward of a boss himself, to live on while you don't?" he asked.

"That's very good." I acknowledged with a nod. "Nice and logical. And here's your answers; because while I damn sure don't enjoy pain I ain't gonna beg to avoid it either, and because right now if my choice is spite you assholes or spite them, I pick you."

Zabuto jabbed the needle in my forearm and squirted just a bit of the holy water into my muscle there. Fuck! Goddamn shit burned like battery acid! I felt my fangs pop out with the effort of tryin' to hold in my screams, but I held it in.

"Asshole, this ain't the first time I been chained to a post and beaten on because bastards like you thought I was too uppity, and I wasn't even a vampire then." I snarled at them. "And the night I got turned was the best night of my life, because it meant nobody owned my ass anymore. So you just come on!" I yelled. "I spent my whole life outlivin' self-righteous fucks like you, and I can do it again!"

And that got me the rest of the needle.


* * * * *​

The girl threw a bucket of water on me- the regular kind, not the holy kind- to wake me back up. Yeah, this day had sucked. I'd kept 'em beatin' on me for a couple hours, but they could take shifts and I couldn't. So eventually it had been easier for me to just let myself pass out and waste their time that way. Now their Slayer was busy wakin' me back up while the two Watchers were over discussin' strategy in the corner.

"-you disapprove?" Zabuto was sayin'. They were off talkin' to each other in the corner all quietly, but vampire ears were vampire ears.

"Trick's restraints are secure enough that she didn't have to stay and watch the entire process." Giles replied. "And part of our duties is to shield our Slayers from the more ambiguous aspects of our job."

"You're judging Kendra by the same standards as your Miss Summers." Zabuto replied disapprovingly. "She was trained for this almost from birth, as yours wasn't. She doesn't have that squeamishness."

"My Slayer's fortitude was sufficient to face Heinrich Nest himself in single combat despite everything from the Pergamum Codex itself on down telling her that she had no chance of survival." Giles replied coldly. "Don't you dare to impugn her courage."

"I wasn't." Zabuto replied apologetically. "I meant-" he sighed. "My Kendra would not have been able to find and bond with allies so strong that they would follow her even into the depths of the Master's lair to save her life. Your Buffy would not have been able to participate in the sort of operation necessary to obtain the information we need to defeat Kakistos. They both have their individual strengths and their weaknesses."

"The Council would not be so torn debating over all the possible approaches to training Slayers if there was a single, unambiguously superior option." Giles conceded.

"They're talkin' about you." I said to Kendra. "Comparin' and contrastin' you to the other girl. And sounds like white boy thinks you're second rate compared to her."

"Do not try to distract me." she glared back.

"Go over there and ask 'em. Then you tell me if I'm lyin'." I sneered contemptuously.

"I said be silent!" she snapped back, and stepped forward to slap me hard across the mouth. And that's exactly what I was waitin' for.

My fangs were already out, so all I had to do was get the timin' exactly right to twist in my chains, get my head just back out of the way of her swing, and then snap forward and catch her forearm in my teeth. I hit the vein and gulped once, twice, three times, as big and hard as I could-

"AGH!" she shouted, and knocked my teeth loose from her arm by palm-strikin' me in the forehead with her other hand. I reached up to where my hands were manacled up over my head to the support pillar and used that support to haul both my feet right up off the ground and slam both feet into her gut as hard as I could. And seein' as how I'd just gulped a few nice big mouthfuls of Slayer blood, I was feelin' really juiced right now despite the beating I'd just taken, so my kick took the wind completely out of her and sent her sprawlin' on her ass over a dozen feet away on the floor.

Right, that was the easy part. This was the part that was gonna hurt like a bitch. Still, I had to get the fuck out of here and right now or else I was an ash pile, so sacrifices had to be made-

"RRARRRRGGGGH!" I screamed as I pulled and twisted with my temporarily boosted strength, putting as much stress as possible on my already-weakened forearm and wrist where that asshole had originally injected the holy water, and breakin' the two big bones in my forearm clean right through. Which meant that only the scraps of flesh and muscle were left to keep that hand attached, and since I had the strength to tear human joints right out of their sockets when I put my back into it that meant I also had the strength to tear my own left hand off clean at the wrist. The stump of my arm slipped right through the one manacle, and that gave me the slack to pull the chain off right through the mounting loop and leave me free of the pillar.

"See you later!" I said as I took off running. The two Watchers were already grabbin' crossbows and shit, but I put both my legs into a big-ass leap that took me up to the top of one of the rows of empty shelving in this warehouse, and that gave me cover versus their shots and a nice head start on the Slayer who was only just now startin' to get back up from where I'd launched her.

Yeah, it was daytime out but I had a plan for that. I'd already scoped out where there was a container for a fire blanket hangin' by the one door so that's where I headed. Even with only one hand I had the blanket out and draped over me while they were still takin' the long way around the shelves I'd jumped over, and so all I had to do after that was turn and boot open the outside door. This was warehouse row we were on, so as soon as I got outside and around a corner I'd basically be clear; by the time they figured out which one of the other empty buildings I'd ducked into I'd already be down a sewer access.

This little shot of Slayer blood I'd gulped down would wear off soon enough, but until it did I wouldn't just be feeling no pain but I'd be straight up pumped. More than pumped enough to finish my getaway from these people, especially since the local Watcher wasn't nearly stupid enough to let a Slayer too deep down into the sewers of this town by herself.

And so with a cheerful "Try Kingman's Bluff, assholes!" tossed back over my shoulder as I headed out into the daylight with the blanket over me to keep me from fryin', I got out of Sunnydale while the getting was still good.

What? It ain't like I wanted the boss or crazy girl to outlive me or anything. Especially not now that I had to be quittin' my job here. Only reason I hadn't said shit about where the hideout was while I was still chained to that damn pillar because they'd have put the stake in as soon as I'd finished talking. I just wish I hadn't had to take so much of a damn beatin' first before I got my opening to escape, or to lose my damn hand.

Ah well. Maybe the lawyer boys down in LA would know somebody who was into makin' vampire prosthetics or some shit. Because man, fuck this town. If I never came back to this crazy shithole it'd be at least a month too soon.

* * * * *​

Giles POV:

"Is she all right?" I asked Samuel.

"I am fine." Kendra said, gritting her teeth from where her Watcher was busy disinfecting and bandaging her arm. "He only got a little blood." She turned back to him and continued. "Sir, I am sorry. I was careless and-"

"We were careless." Samuel replied to her. "Mr. Giles had briefed us on Mr. Trick's unusual amount of intelligence and adaptability, but I still used only standard restraints and interrogation techniques. This is at least as much my fault as yours."

"The good news is that technically, this interrogation was a success." I interrupted them. "Mr. Trick gave us a location as he departed. Given the spitefulness typical of vampires, we can even treat the information with a degree of reliability. If he's deserting his current allegiance, he'd hardly want his former master to remain available to pursue him for his disloyalty."

"Kingman's Bluff." Samuel agreed. "Where is it?"

"It's the promontory overlooking the town." I replied. "I'm not aware of any structures up there, but the local geology supports cave formations. Heinrich Nest also made his main lair in one."

"Kakistos is an ancient." Samuel nodded. "He'd find such an environment to be more familiar and safe than a modern building, and much less offensive to his pride than the local sewers."

"And it's also remote enough that local vampires not affiliated with his gang would be vastly unlikely to stumble over it, while still within a convenient walking distance of town. The local undead subculture has long since marked most of the viable nest sites actually in town; we have to clean out some of the more commonly used ones practically every month." I replied.

"I had been wondering about de violation of policy about de Slayer working alone." Kendra contributed diffidently. "But if you are as badly outnumbered on de Hellmouth here as you say..."

"We've made alliances with any freelance hunter or local both willing and able to usefully contribute." I concurred. "As well as several of the local practitioners."

"We've got until they miss Trick tonight before we risk our target moving on us." Samuel analyzed. "And I want to go in during daylight if possible, so we have a clear line of retreat. We'll need to hit the local records depository for any available topographic or cave maps of Kingman's Bluff-"

"We can't." I interrupted. "Available intelligence has the local Mayor almost certainly in some type of alliance with the forces of darkness. Our research can't use any officially monitored sources."

"Damn." Samuel swore. "This is your territory; do you have a solution?"

* * * * *​

"Got it!" Willow said cheerfully as she finished tapping on the keyboard of her infernal machine. "The archived results of the geological survey of Kingman's Bluff that Mayor Richard Wilkins II had commissioned in the 50s."

"That looks odd." Samuel said, leaning over to peer at the screen. "Those aren't normal cave formations."

"No, it looks more like the aftermath of a subsidence." Willow agreed. "Why does that look familiar?"

"Because it's just like the Master's lair." Buffy said. "The creepy underground church that used to be not underground, until a funky Hellmouth earthquake sunk it down there?"

"Earthquakes." Oz said meaningfully, before heading back into the stacks followed by Xander. After a minute or two, they came out with one of the USGS reference books on California earthquake history and flipped it open.

"Okay," Xander said. "1937 was when the Master got himself buried trying to open the Hellmouth. Assuming this was an earthquake of at least equal severity and centered here..."

"There's an index of them by epicentre." Oz pointed out. "Willow, what's the latitude/longitude for Kingman's bluff?" After she'd read it off from the map, Oz continued. "Here we go. 1932, one centered right on the bluff... and there was indeed a subsidence."

That sent myself, Samuel, Jenny, and Amy into the stacks for the Watcher Diaries and local occult references for events of 1932. Soon enough, we turned up the connection.

"1932, a demonic doomsday cult tried a greater invocation of the demoness Proserpexa." Amy said, pointing to a local demonologist's reference. "Your standard 'open the portal and end the world' type apocalypse. But instead there was a backlash like the Master's attempt to open the Hellmouth later that same decade, sinking the temple of Proserpexa and ending the attempted summoning."

"And now dis Kakistos is in there." Kendra said forbodingly. "Do you think he is also attempting de summoning?"

"Doubtful." I said. "Professor Dormer in Boston turned up the intelligence that Kakistos had been resident there for decades and hadn't shown any activity pattern there beyond those typical for vampiric pack leaders. Also, he's made no attempt while here to recruit any local black magic practitioners who could actually perform the invocations for him. Any interest he has in the Temple is almost certainly due just to its convenient location for a lair and the ambient demonic energies."

"We have a location. So we go there, before de sun sets today, and kill him." Kendra said flatly.

"That's the goal." Buffy agreed. "Now what's the plan?"

"It's a major nest, with a powerful ancient and one of the Scourge of Europe to provide leadership." Samuel said approvingly. "Even two Slayers could get overwhelmed in there if they just charged in. How much magical firepower do your witches bring?"

"Quite a bit!" Willow chimed in cheerfully, simultaneously with Amy's more modest "Not quite enough to handle that many."

"Oh if it's fire power you want," Xander said cheerfully, "then all I need is one of you responsible grown-ups to drive down to the local farm supply store."

"What would good would farm supplies do?" Samuel asked him disapprovingly. He still hadn't quite figured out how to react to the part where most of our 'local hunter allies' were still high school students-

"Did you know that the state of California classifies flamethrowers as agricultural implements?" Xander replied smugly. "You don't even need a waiting period to buy one, just a few hundred bucks to get a permit from the fire marshal."

"Flame throwers." Buffy said incredulously. "Where did you learn how to legally score flame throwers?"

"From Jonathan, where else?" Xander replied, before sobering some at the thought of our absent comrade-in-arms. "You should see his collection of improvised demolition manuals sometimes."

"Dis is what they teach children in schools here? America is a very strange place." Kendra said wonderingly.

"No, mostly it's just reading, writing, and fashion sense." Buffy replied. "But when you're a California teenager, you learn how to make your own fun."

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

For this mission, every available pair of hands we had was saddling up.

We'd split into two teams to take advantage of the fact that as far as any of Kakistos' people knew there was only one Slayer. The old cave survey that the Mayor's office had commissioned showed two viable routes into the sunken temple. Buffy's team would take the more obvious route in to get all eyes on her first while Kendra's team would head in along the back route a couple minutes after Buffy had pulled away their reinforcements with their attack, hoping to catch Kakistos looking the wrong way and with his guard down.

As it turned out there were only two flamethrowers available in the store; Mr. Zabuto, who'd actually used one before, spent an hour or so out in the old stone quarry teaching Cordelia and Oz the basics of how to use them. As our least experienced melee fighters - Oz wasn't even really trained yet - it had been decided to make them the heavy artillery and keep them protected in the middle of the group. Cordelia would be on our team, and Oz with Kendra's.

As for the rest of us, each team got one of the two available witches; Willow had volunteered to go cover Kendra, so I'd be with Buffy. That left Xander and Ms. Calendar left over, and given that Buffy's team would be drawing the bulk of the opposition they'd decided to have them double up and stay with the first team. That left six of us taking the front and four of us taking the back.

Since the Watcher Diaries had recorded previous incidents where Slayers had tried to stake Kakistos and failed due to his extra-thick hide both Buffy and Kendra were carrying spears from Giles' armory in addition to their swords and stakes, and Giles and Mr. Zabuto were carrying extra spears for them.

And so we waited on the approach to Kingman's Bluff in the parking lot for the scenic overlook, while Buffy and Kendra went on ahead for some last-minute scouting.

"We're back." Buffy said as her and Kendra reappeared over the lip of the path. "They had a couple lookouts posted in the shade."

"And now they do not." Kendra grinned wickedly.

"Well done." Mr. Zabuto acknowledged them.

"Is everyone ready?" Giles asked as Buffy and Kendra picked up their spears, and we all nodded. "Very well then. First team, follow me." and we headed off.

"Second team, on me." I heard Mr. Zabuto say, and they started down the path to the other cave entrance.

Okay. Deep breaths, stay focused, stay in formation. Don't charge off half-cocked this time.

Let's do this.

* * * * *​

Drusilla POV:

They were coming. The old one still had no idea, but Miss Edith had heard them miles away. She'd heard the slave who was now free being taken last night, and heard his cry of pain and triumph as he finally broke his chains. She'd heard everything, and told it to me. It was odd, really. A lot of the times she didn't hear things until it was too late, but these things? They all rang clear as a bell.

It was a pity, really. I'd had such hopes that the old one would kill the Slayer and her nasty boy, but the best he could do is put the one to sleep. And then the white witch had wrapped him up all nice and tight, so I couldn't even visit him in the hospital. And now the one Slayer had become two- who would ever have dreamed that Great-Grandfather would perform such a great feat as doubling the Slayer Line even as he died- and the odds had shifted, and so now the old one was going to die.

Which is why I hadn't told anyone, of course. If I'd warned them, they'd have called me to fight. And if I'd fought, I'd get burned. No, much better to just step back and let what happens happen. Daddy and Mommy had liked the fighting. Spikey had loved the fighting. But me? I just wanted to play, and everyone just kept getting in the way.

Ah, and now the others are singing. Screaming, really, but screaming was singing if you did it right. Daddy always loved to say that. There's the one group now, all busy being loud and getting them all to look the wrong way. It was so easy to do things if they were looking the wrong way.

Just look at what I was doing right now, for example. And yes, here comes the other group. The dark Slayer and her Watcher were far too serious-minded to ever do anything really fun, and the boy was far too calm to push, but the little red witch? Oh, now she was the prize. I wouldn't even need to call out to her. She was already heading to the darkness all on her own, even if she was only beginning.

And this was a very, very dark place, oh yes. And now that she'd come here once, she'd always know how to come back here later. That was the important part. To make sure that she knew where she could go.

And now that I'd helped show her the way, I just needed to take care of one last little detail-

I waved forward a group of the fledglings and ordered them to split the Watcher off from his Slayer. I then cast a little illusion on the boy, not a big one, just one to make him think his flamethrower was empty and that he had to stop and change tanks. That left the Slayer wide open...

"Look at me, dearie." I sang to the dark Slayer, catching her in mid-swing. I waved my fingers in front of her eyes and kept crooning. "Be in my eyes. Be in me..." I whispered, holding her still as I leaned forward- now!

"Flamare!"
the red witch cried, lashing out to burn me to a crisp. But I had my eye on her already, and so I ducked at just the right time for the dark Slayer's hair to catch fire instead of mine. She screamed in pain, dropping her spear to try and dampen the flames, and I turned and ran while I could instead of taking the time to rip her throat out because I didn't want to catch another spell in my back.

And there we go. Just as planned.

Oh, Daddy would have been so proud to see me manipulating people!

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

"Yeah!
" Cordelia cheered as she burned down another trio of vamps with the flamethrower Xander had scored. Wow, she was really getting into it. Then again, after all the weeks they'd been running us ragged we were all really getting into finally having a chance to lay into these creeps. First we'd stayed on the defensive because we didn't have a plan, then we stayed on it some more because we had to let them think they were winning for long enough they'd get cocky, and then Ms. Calendar snuck out of town to simultaneously make it look like we were starting to get deserters and go fetch Mr. Zabuto and Kendra in a way that couldn't possibly be eavesdropped upon by anything, and it had all let up to this. We'd suckered one of the big ones out of position and into our trap, we'd sweated his boss' location out of him, and now it was time to bring the fight to them. Payback was a pissed-off Slayer with her sister Slayer, our Watchers, and a really badass group of friends, and it was finally time for Kakistos to see just what kind of whirlwind he'd reaped.

You'd think that giving one of our least experienced people the giant burning weapon would result in people accidentally being lit on fire, but to give Cordy her credit where it was due she was actually really good at keeping her mental focus even when she was wicked pissed off. Of course, that probably had something to do with her existing in a mostly continual state of pissed-off at the entire world but hey, she sorta grew on you after a while. Especially seeing as how in addition to being deputy cheer captain she also did most of the squad's choreography; she was legitimately experienced at keeping track of where everyone was on the field and knowing where not to move when, which was a great trait to have in the person shooting liquid fire all around your battle. Between that and my being the squad's high flyer for most of the past year, her and I fell into a rhythm almost as instinctive as the one I had with Xander.

And then Amy got into the act, when she realized that using her telekinesis spell on the fire that was already coming out of the flamethrower took up a lot less energy than casting flame spells herself. Once they worked out that combo move then wow, Xander and I could basically take a coffee break because only their sneakiest and ambushiest were even living long to reach us at all. All Ms. Calendar had to do was cover Giles' back while he kept us pointed in the right direction through the tunnels and covered our backs when the vamps tried to flank us. Between that and the flame extinguisher spells her and Amy had brought to let us move through where Cordelia had just flambed some attackers, we reached the main chamber almost at the same time the other team did despite having been the heavy diversion trying to draw most of the fire.

When we got there, however, we found out that it hadn't quite been that easy. Kakistos might have been so old-fashioned that he thought electric lights and running water were fads, but when it came to old-fashioned fighting he was no slouch at all. As soon as he'd figured out that we were a diversion for something, even if he hadn't known exactly what, he just pulled back his reserves into the main temple area and set them up in a formation so that whoever came in would get jumped from multiple directions out in the middle of the open floor. And our flamethrowers were the short-ranged kind because the long-ranged military kind didn't get sold in the farm supply store.

But hey! No law says you can't learn from the tricks the enemy uses on you, and vampires were really not much with the picking up after their own trash. So while special-K down there was being all arrogant and speechy and trying to bait us into attacking on his own terms Giles had the idea of just scrounging up up a few empty whisky bottles they'd left laying around the living quarters, draining some of the fuel from the flamethrower tank into them, and throwing our own homemade Molotovs down from the temple balcony in the middle of their crowd scene. Worked for the cowboy brothers, worked for us.

The big splashes of fire took out a couple dozen of the remaining ones, even if Kakistos seemed fire resistant enough to just brush out where his clothes caught fire. And with their formation broken and more vampire hunters than they'd ever dreamed coming at them out of the walls with flame throwers and magic, most of the minions turned and ran for whatever caves they thought they could go hide in. Amy used her telekinesis spell to smear the flaming fluid from the molotovs around enough to create a big ol' ring of fire around the central platform where the big guy had been posing all warlord styles, and we picked off his few remaining outriders with the long-ranged weapons. Then with a nice isolated arena we couldn't get interrupted in available for us to use Kendra and I nodded to each other, hefted our spears, and jumped down for the big boss battle.

To be honest, if we'd come in expecting a normal vamp he'd probably have torn either one of us in half. This guy wasn't nearly as fast as the Master but dear God was he strong. Even just trying to minimally parry one of his shots felt worse than taking a straight punch in the face from the average vampire. He was hitting so hard that I didn't even bother sparing a neuron for actually listening to his big speech, I was saving all my mental effort on not getting pasted.

I wasn't trained nearly as much as Kendra was with spears but I had done the quarterstaff workouts, so I switched to using those moves and trying to batter him and set him up for an easy impaling-

-and then he broke my spear in half while I was trying to parry his overhand slam with the handle. I got taken down to my knees from that one, and Kendra had to go all-out attacker from his flank to get him off me long enough for me to get back up. Problem is, Kakistos managed to tag her while she was in the middle of one of her fancy combos and left her stumbling, so I had to charge back in-

-which, ironically, is what turned out to win us the fight. With my spear broken I had to fall back on my sword instead, and I was really good with that. Like, could dodge around him all day while slashing and stabbing good. And that bought Kendra enough time to get back in the game, and when he turned his attention away to focus on the girl who could actually ram the big stake in him I taught him what a bad idea that was by suddenly dropping down low on one hand and doing a full sweep, going straight for the back of his leg.

Now with as much force as I'd put into that swing and as sharp as my favorite sword was, I'd have taken the foot right off at the ankle of the average vampire. Kakistos was so old and so muscular that trying to cut through his leg was like trying to chop through a redwood. I barely got an inch of penetration on him... but that's why I'd gone for the back of his calf, because the big tendon ran right underneath the surface there. And I don't care how old and powerful you are, when you suddenly become the one-legged man in the middle of a fight with two Slayers then you have problems.

Sure enough, he totally lost his balance and his rhythm as he frantically tried to support his weight on his only working leg. And even then his guard went down only for a moment, but a moment was long enough for Kendra to hit him once. And that's the thing about staking even the biggest bloodsucker - when it's clean in the heart, you only have to hit him once.

"High five!" I cheered as Kakistos screamed and turned into an ash pile, and waved my hand up around in the air while Kendra just stared at me like an idiot. "... no, seriously, high five." I continued. "The gesture of celebration? Where two people who just won big both put their hands in the air and-?" I trailed off as I looked closer at Kendra and finally noticed what I'd been too busy to clue in earlier. "Kendra, what the heck happened to your hair?" Normally she had that really neat ponytail braid but now she looked like a cross between a drowned rat and a used campfire-

"Your friend the little witch set it aflame." Kendra groused.

"I was aiming at the vampire trying to kill you!" Willow shouted at us frustratedly as the gang finished up with the vamps who hadn't run. To save your life? Oh, and you're welcome!" she huffed.

"Thank you for keeping Drusilla from killing me." Kendra said dutifully. "But you still almost blinded me! And Mr. Zabuto had to use up all of our holy water dumping it on top of my head to put de fire out!"

"Ouch!" I said. "Xander, did you put the burn salve in the first aid kit?"

"Got it!" he said. "Hey Amy, can you open up a gap here?"

"Extinguo!" Amy called, and the ring of fire that had kept Kakistos trapped with us and away from possible reinforcements had almost half of the circle go poof. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Willow still pouting, and Ms. Calendar starting to lecture her - probably about having better aim when throwing fire spells into a melee. You see, this is why you normally put the fire-shooty person in the center of your group and had them aim out-

"Thank you." Mr. Zabuto said, taking the burn salve from Xander and starting to smear it on. I didn't see any blisters or anything but parts of her head looked like a nasty sunburn. Ouch. Arm bitten earlier today, head burned now-

"I still have a lot to learn, apparently." Kendra said, having caught me checking out her bandages. "Look at you. You don't have a scratch on you."

"Maybe, but you should see the bruise collection." I snarked back. "And I had a lot more people covering for me than you did, as well as one hundred percent less friendly fire." I reassured her. "And after the Master I've sort of given up on trying to solo charge all the biggest guys unless I have to. But you go straight in like a Viking."

"And yet your style works." Kendra countered.

"Hey, you got the stake on Kakistos. I just got the assist." I replied. "And as for the finer points of fighting styles, we can compare notes over ice cream." I said. "Seriously, guys, celebration at the ice cream parlor, Watchers' treat!" I called out cheerfully.

"I beg your pardon?" Giles said tolerantly. Yeah, I'd totally pulled this on him before.

"Ice cream?" Kendra asked me confusedly.

"You seriously have not had ice cream before." I said incredulously. "Okay, we have to fix this before we can allow you to leave our home sweet Hellmouth."

"Mr. Zabuto?" she turned to her Watcher, asking permission like a little kid. Seriously, what kind of freaky training did he have her on that she didn't even get ice cream? I hurriedly polled all the guys and gals with my gaze, and the Scooby Gang lined up and started all giving him the guilt-trip stink-eye.

"... maybe just this once." Mr. Zabuto finally caved, and I caught Giles grinning at me from behind him.


* * * * *​

Author's Note: I loved having the chance to write two experienced Watchers being all professional with each other, and to be able to skip over the whole catfight pissy drama that Buffy and Kendra had going with each other almost up until the day she died and just make them respected colleagues instead. Of course, as this Buffy's first impression wasn't 'Caught kissing a vampire', and Kendra was in Sunnydale with her own Watcher who was being all respectful and professional with the local Watcher and Slayer, she and Buffy had a chance to get off on a much better footing.

As for Samuel Zabuto, he never appears on-screen (dunno about comics or semi-canon novels, haven't read) and we have very little on him besides his name, so I imagine him as an older version of Quarrel from the "Dr. No" movie in a suit and with Watcher-type diction, who's a very tough but concerned coach for his Slayer.

And thus ends the Kakistos arc. But Drusilla and Mr. Trick both got away, even if he's not eager for any rematches.

And no, this wasn't Drusilla's plan all along. This was just Drusilla's plan after her original plan was gong down the crapper because of sudden extra Slayer on the field. But Drusilla's good, if crazy, at planning even without psychic powers, and so she was here.

Fun fact: Flamethrowers are indeed that legal in California. And now we probably know how the Scooby Gang canonically scored those two flamethrowers for the Graduation Day battle.

Lastly, I wonder at people who thought that the Scooby Gang suddenly turned into fail piles without Jonathan because they are, even without him, still being far more professional and together than they were in canon. I suppose I keep forgetting that not everybody has actually seen the show, and that even many of those who have haven't reviewed it recently like I did to help me write this.

The short version is, virtually all of the planning ahead, pincer tactics, combo moves, coordinating fire, basic military tactics, or even just basic remembering to pack a damn first aid kit on the expedition at all, is still way above what they were like on the show. Joss is great at drama, but he sucks at writing fight scenes or people who do fighting for a living.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 19) New
Jonathan POV:

"Mister Fairchild." the 'Benefactor' taunted me.
"Go away." I said, peering around through the fog to try and find him. "I'm not dead yet, the jump's not over yet, and you can't be here."
"Is that what... the 'Powers That Be' told you?" his voice sneered at me. "Why would you believe them?"
"Well, there's a certain problem in waiting for objective proof when I'm caught between entities powerful enough to seamlessly falsify any arbitrary amount of evidence, at least on any scale that I'm capable of perceiving. So, since I've got no choice but to take things on faith then what else can I do but hope?"
"Such a... juvenile philosophy you've chosen to cling to." the 'Benefactor' replied.
"And whose fault is that?" I jeered back into the fog. "If you wanted me to think more like a grown-up, you shouldn't have 'chosen for me'."
"For as long as you keep blaming others for your mistakes, you will never truly improve." the 'Benefactor' replied. "I only set up the conditions to make this possible. You still chose to throw yourself in this trap."
"And trap's really the proper word, isn't it?" I shot back. "Two places, two honorable and strong and kind women to fall in love with, and you setting it up both times. My ignorance of the games you'd play in Girl Genius, and my Drawback-enforced decision making process here. No matter what decision I make, I forfeit my honor."
"Indeed. Far kinder for you - and to yourself - to simply abandon it."
"And now I know that I'm talking to my own subconscious, the real you wouldn't remotely give himself away that easily." I sighed. "Angel was right; this entire chain is a giant-sized version of what he did to Drusilla, isn't it? Stripping away her original beliefs and her self-image piece by piece, hounding her, gaslighting her, until she finally shattered and could be reconstructed in his image before he finally turned her into a vampire and froze her like that forever. This is a trap of honor that I'm intended to escape by chewing off my own leg, like an animal. To become an animal, living only for what gratifies me or preserves my own life. And that's your real goal."
"What a ludicrous theory. If I wished to change you in such a fashion, wouldn't I have the power to simply reshape your mind directly?"
"Drawbacks don't last after the jump is over." I shot back.
"And yet you remain unable to take Companions." his voice sneered in reply.
"But even All By Yourself still won't last after the chain is over." I said in realization. "That's the key, isn't it?"
"Good job of figurin', kid." Whistler's voice broke in. "But you've gotten as close as it's safe for you to get right now, and you got other problems as well. You'd better wake up!"

And my eyes snapped open, and I realized I was lying in a hospital bed and wired up to life-support machines.

A quick attempt to wiggle my arms and legs revealed that nothing was paralyzed but that I was still horribly, horribly weak. I could barely move. Judging from how utterly my muscle tone was destroyed I must have been lying comatose for weeks. Good thing I had the implied physical boosts from being a Spark or else I'd barely be able to roll over right now. As is, it'd probably be like doing a marathon just to stand up and walk across the room-

A pained whimper made me look over at my roommate. In the bed on the other side of the hospital room rhere was a ten-year-old boy wired up with sensors almost like I was, although he wasn't hooked up to any oxygen. And there was a-

Christ, it never ends, does it?

The surge of adrenaline gave me just enough oomph to swing my feet over and roll out of bed. I popped loose the sensor leads monitoring my heartbeat and EKG as I staggered up, and snatched the pen off the clipboard hanging at the foot of my bed. The demon kneeling on top of the boy in the adjacent hospital bed was feeding off of him via- oh gross, its eyes were literally coming out of its damn head on stalks!

I was shuffling like a little old lady and my arms felt like limp noodles, but Well-Seasoned let me use the remaining dregs of my strength with perfect operational efficiency and No Weapons, No Friends, No Hope augmented my willpower to keep me going even on empty. And between the fact I'd had both Violetta and Angel teach me how to move silently and the demon's being so wrapped up in feeding on the kid, it had zero awareness of me walking up behind it. At which point I simply stepped- okay, more like stumbled- into the edge of its field of vision from the side, then concentrated everything I possibly had left into a single swift arm movement that rammed the pen directly into the empty eye socket and up into its brain before it could react. It shrieked, reared back up away from the kid, and then rolled off the other side of the bed and hit the floor with a thud.

"You all right, kid?" I asked him blearily, as he stared up at me wide-eyed. He nodded slowly, once.

"Good. I'm gonna pass out now." I said, and did just that.

* * * * *​

I woke up back in a hospital bed, to warm arms wrapped tightly around me and the familiar smell of someone's favorite conditioner.

"That better be you, or I'm going to write one hell of a complaint about the nursing staff." I joked weakly.

"Jonathan!" Amy said tearfully, and the next thing I knew we were kissing and we only broke apart after oxygen became an issue. "Hey." she whispered, staring down at me.

"Hey." I said back. "So, what happened? The last thing I remember-"

"We got hit by a truck." Buffy's voice cut in, and I looked up to see her and most of the rest of the gang standing around my hospital bed. Cordelia, Willow, and Ms. Calendar weren't here but pretty much everyone else was. "And it wasn't an accident."

"Crap." I husked. "They've escalated that far? And I won't be combat-effective for weeks at least-"

"Fortunately, that situation has been resolved." Giles said. "It was an ancient vampire named Kakistos, the latest claimant for the position of vampire warlord of the Hellmouth. He's been destroyed, his lieutenants have abandoned him and fled, his forces have been scattered."

"You had a huge fight, and I missed it?" I joked weakly. "Okay, officially depressed now."

"We'll save you a space at the next one." Xander said cheerfully. "And for the record, it was a lot of the stuff you helped train us in that saved our butts during this one."

"Oh, just wait until you hear about the flame throwers." Amy said with a little grin. "Cordelia went nuts with hers."

"You gave Cordelia a flame thrower." I said incredulously. "How much did I miss?"

"Almost two months." Buffy said seriously. "So, starting at the beginning-"

And so they caught me up on the whole story vs. Kakistos, and Mr. Trick, and Drusilla. Damn. Our little Scooby Gang had definitely shaped up into a crack professional demon-fighting unit. Even Willow's friendly fire incident wasn't that huge a bobble on the shape of things; while it should never have happened and while she certainly needed her overconfidence trimmed a little, our resident magic instructors had put their feet down and slammed the brakes on her studying further magic until she could finally get caught up on the combat practicals she'd been consistently noping out of. Once I was back in shape enough to teach then I'd start working with her on that; until then she was at least paying attention to Xander as he walked through her the basics.

There'd also been something about a crazy android going after Mrs. Summers that I was unhappy to have missed; I could have done something with that kind of technology to play with. As is, by the time I was awake again it had long since been scrapped and all the stuff in its house had likewise been taken away to be disposed of by the crime-scene teams so que sera sera.

As it turned out, the demon I'd killed before it could finish draining my roommate was some kind of invisible creature that only sick people could see and that fed on children. The gang needed Amy to do a revealing spell just so they could see its corpse long enough for Buffy to haul it down into the basement and toss it into the incinerator, but that chore was handled readily enough.

It took me several days more before I could get discharged from the hospital, and even then I wasn't cleared to live alone. Since Angel was still out of contact in Africa I moved back into my original house in with Giles. The 5x training boost from You Are Extraordinary meant that I'd be able to get back into fighting shape in a little over one month as opposed to the five or six months it would have taken anyone else, but after almost two months' in a coma I still had a lot of physical therapy and rehab before I'd be anywhere near fit to patrol again. Compared to that grind catching up on all my missed schoolwork was no problem; between my previously spotless academic record and the understandable circumstances surrounding my absence, Principal Flutie was entirely okay with passing me to senior year anyway provided that I took enough summer school to catch up on anything I couldn't test out of. And since I could easily test out on all of it except a few of the lab requirements... well, I hadn't been going anywhere this summer anyway.

Oz's own basic combat training, which I could at least kibitz for even if I wasn't quite up to demonstrating most of the practicals just yet, was interrupted by his developing a sudden case of lycanthropy. Turned out that his cousin was a werewolf and that his being bit while babysitting him was enough to transfer it. Fortunately, his already being part of the gang meant that he came to us immediately after the first transformation hit to get our help in dealing with it. We got ourselves some tranquilizer guns and a couple of sturdy cages to keep in both the school and Giles' house as a stopgap solution, and added 'find method of controlling lycanthropy' to the long-term research projects list alongside all our other to-do items there. The would-be werewolf hunter that came to town looking for trophies was dealt with as easily as luring him out and then calling the Department of Wildlife on him. California law was rather firm on the topic of hunting in state parks and as soon as the game wardens caught him with that high-powered rifle and those pelts in his truck out in the forest preserve he was up for spending the next five years as a guest of the state.

As for school drama, there wasn't much that we didn't easily handle. Xander had joined the swim team on the grounds that it was the best overall conditioning experience and also that they had an opening, and when the coach had started up with the crazy steroids he'd taken it straight to Giles, who'd taken it straight to Principal Flutie, with the end result of the coach being fired and a couple of the worst offenders on the team being expelled. The swim team wasn't winning any championships now but neither was it full of the worst of the worst sort of jock bullies, so win-win. Even the bit with the tragic ghost murder-suicide teacher-student relationship thing from the 50s was a bobble for us; one of the ghosts had chosen to possess me, and Mind Control Immunity meant that it couldn't make me do anything and that I could get the whole story from its mind. So all our practitioners got together for a sort of exorcism-cum-talk-therapy session where we materialized the spirits and let them finally finish their drama with a chance to talk it out, and they both went on to whatever afterlife they were up for. And thus wrapped up a tragic tale of teenaged obsession, forbidden love, and idiots who couldn't keep their damn fingers outside the trigger guard before they'd already decided to fire.

I'd entirely missed meeting the new Slayer Kendra or her Watcher, but since Buffy and her had become pen pals and she had an open invitation to return to the Hellmouth to cross-train and catch up whenever the press of her duties allowed I was sure I'd get a chance to meet her later. Running the after-action analysis of the campaign vs. Kakistos left me with a very good impression of where the Scoobies were even without my day-to-day input; there were a few things we could still work on and a couple of skillsets that were still largely unique to me, but overall they'd done very, very well. I imagined that soon enough - within a year or two - they wouldn't really need me at all.

No wonder Whistler had warned me not to get too at home here. I could already dimly foresee that the Powers That Be would have other things they wanted their temporary Champion to handle- I hadn't missed the part where Whistler had apparently snapped me out of my coma at just the right moment to deal with that 'der Kindestod' demon, for example- and I supposed that soon enough they'd be asking me to leave Sunnydale to do them.

So yeah, after Kakistos basically everything was going great and the school year wrapped up entirely without incident. By mid-summer my rehab was fully complete and I was in at least as good a shape as I'd ever been. Everything was going fine.

Except for that one thing.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

How dare they?!?

One mistake, one tiny mistake that anybody could have made, and suddenly nothing I do is good enough? Now I have to go back and do all my remedials again? And all those useless hand-to-hand exercises? Like my learning how to throw a punch would have helped me aim my spells better! And telling somebody my size to go and punch someone was just a cruel joke! Just like in grade school when Cordelia and her mean girls arranged for me to get the lead role in the school play knowing I had stage fright, it was pushing me out to do something they knew I wasn't equipped to do just so they could watch me mess up!

I couldn't believe that Xander of all people would participate in doing something like that to me but I guess everybody had their price. After years and years of knowing what it was like to be on the outside like me he finally got himself a hot cheerleader girlfriend and Cordelia's approval and joined the swim team and voila, he's living the high school dream just like all the other plastic people and has entirely forgotten where we came from and what we shared.

And let's not even talk about the rest of those ingrates. I saved Kendra's life and all I got was one barely thank-you that sounded like it was being dragged out of her with pliers and a ton of complaints for not doing it 100% perfect. I'm the one who dug up the plans for the temple-cave in the first place when nobody else could hope to get them and Buffy gets all the credit for making the brilliant battle plan of 'split up and hit 'em.' I worked harder and longer at studying and doing magic than anyone and Amy gets all the credit just because she's sucking up to the teacher and was lucky enough to get that blessing spell to work for her. Some days it felt like Oz was the only person in the world on my side or really grateful for what I did, and even he had his own life to take care of some of the time what with his music and his band's performing schedule and having to repeat his senior year classes.

But I wasn't stupid enough to not figure out that the only thing standing up for myself right now would do is get me kicked out of the group. And that would mean my ability to learn more magic would get cut off totally, because the only people around who could teach me and the only magic libraries around I could learn from were all under the control of the gang.

So I kept my head down and I pretended to be the good little girl and I sweated through all their stupid useless summer school lessons again and tried to pay attention to anything that might actually be useful to know later, because I could be patient and I could definitely be smart. Smarter than any of the rest of them, especially not certain lying cheaters who lied and cheated with enhancement pacts.

I'd even thought I'd found out how he was doing it when I turned up a 'superstar' spell that would rewrite things to make anybody who cast it the coolest and awesomest around, until I figured out that the side effects of casting it would materialize a demon from the id all Krell Machine styles to start attacking people. And nothing like that had been happening around Jonathan at all so it can't have been the spell he was using. And sure, I was tempted to give it a whirl myself, but that temptation was stupid. I mean, what would happen if a new scary monster showed up? Easy answer: Buffy would charge right off to try and slay it, and then after they figured out it was a summoned creature Amy would do her little tracking spell thing to find out who'd summoned it, and boom, there I'd be all caught red-handed. So nope, couldn't risk it.

But even if that wasn't the answer I seriously had to find something to cut myself a break with, and soon. Because a girl could only take so much of this crap.

* * * * *​

Angel POV:

"You are not an Asphyx Demon." I glared at the big silver spiky guy who'd represented himself as the 'Steward of the Demon Trials'. It had taken me a long time to find my way here, chasing rumors and ghosts and a near-endless succession of guys who knew a fiend who knew a guy, but I'd finally made it here to this little hidden cave on this remote part of the African coast near Tanzania. But the guy I'd found here had not been the person that I'd been told to expect.

"Yeah, but you're not the average demon either." he replied. "You've got a heavy destiny ahead of you, Angel. So they sent me to make sure you were guided properly."

"I don't recall introducing myself." I said suspiciously. "So why don't you?"

"Name's Skip." he said amiably, holding out his hand for me to shake. "I work for the Powers That Be."

"Nice to meet you, Skip." I said insincerely, not taking his hand. "Now where's Lloyd? You know, the guy who's supposed to be here?"

"Look, is there really any reason to be so suspicious?" Skip cajoled me. "You came here to make sure your soul curse would never wear off, right? Why would the Powers possibly be opposed to that?"

"So, you're telling me that they sent you here to shortcut the process?" I said. "Give me a permanent soul as a reward, for all my Champion-ness?"

"Exactly!" Skip was quick to agree. "So, do I have your permission to do this ritual?"

"Well, I came all this way." I snarked back, and opened my arms invitingly.

Skip smiled at me and raised both his arms and started chanting in some ancient demon language even I'd never heard before. I felt his spell start to wrap around me, and build, and the touch of some ancient Power, and then- arrggggggh! Man, even swallowing Eyghon hadn't ripped my guts out like this!

I opened my eyes from where I'd been brought to my knees to see Skip grinning wickedly down at me. "Need a hand there, Angelus?" he said, sticking his out to help me up.

I grinned wickedly and took his hand, starting to lever myself up, before I feinted trying to pull him down into a neck-breaker and he disengaged and ducked back. I grinned up at him. "Oh come on, I had to try!" I said with my trademark sadistic chuckle.

"So," Skip said as I finished standing up on my own. "Not that you're famous for being Mr. Fair Play, but hopefully you'll agree that after going to the effort of freeing you my boss at least deserves a hearing, right?"

"Well, gee buddy, here's the thing-" I said as I turned and started to walk away. "How's about we don't and say we did?"

"Look man, just because you're a soulless demon doesn't mean you have to-" Skip said, walking up behind me, and just at the right moment I turned and dropped down into a legsweep. Given that he had at least a hundred pounds on me I didn't knock him down but I did knock him staggering, and that left him wide open for me to come up into a handspring kick that sent him back down the beach.

"Did you think it was going to be that easy, genius?" I taunted him, reaching underneath my collar to haul out the little glowing globe that I was wearing around my neck. "Pre-enchanted Orb of Thessula, set up to catch any soul-removal curse I might get hit with and absorb 'em into there instead of letting them hit me! Because it's not like a guy heading off to make a deal with a demon in a cave might not take some precautions versus betrayal or anything! What, did you think I was fledged yesterday?"

"You son of a bitch!" Skip swore. "And to think we thought that your soulless you would be the troublesome one!" He cracked his neck and flexed his knuckles. "All right, if we can't trick you into it then I guess I'll just have to pull that soul out of you the hard way."

"Hit me with your best shot, cupcake." I grinned at him as I popped my fangs, and then we got down to it.

Skip was bigger than me, stronger than me, and experienced enough at this that he didn't make any amateurish mistakes. And even as early as a couple years ago that might have been enough. But back then I hadn't met someone who'd been advanced enough at martial arts that he'd been able to show how leverage and momentum control could use an opponent's own strength against them even when that opponent was as strong as a Slayer, so all I had to do was adapt the tai chi principles I already knew for redirection instead of balance and leave Skip wasting his strength punching the air. Of course, given that he was a big spikey metal-skinned demon its not like my punching him was doing much damage either, but...

... ah, there we go. He was starting to huff and puff a little with the exertion. So, he was one of the demons who still breathed oxygen. And being undead, I wasn't. And here we were, fighting on a beach and all, in the surf. So I circled around to put the ocean on my back, then deliberately 'slipped' to bait Skip into charging in for a tackle. Turtle over on my back at just the right instant, kick up and out, and send him flying right over me and into the ocean- bingo!

He went splash, I was up and on top of him before he could get to his feet, and then it turned into a good old-fashioned wrestling match. Up to our armpits in water. When only one of us needed to breathe. So I eventually got him wrapped up in a choke from behind and got him under, and held him under, and soon enough he started wriggling as desperately as possible and then started choking out.

"All right, Skip!" I said, hauling him back up just far enough to breathe once he'd gone almost totally limp. "Who are you working for, and why are they so up for me losing my soul again?"

"Go pound sand." Skip shot back weakly. "Oh wait, you already did-"

That got him another minute or so underwater.

"Did you know the Japanese tortured POWs like this in World War II?" I told him after bringing him back up again. "Almost drowning them over and over and over again. Until they either talked, or finally died, or went crazy. It was a tactic almost worthy of my demon. Now, do you want to talk, or do you want to choke?" I emphasized with another yank on his windpipe.

"Fuck you!" he gasped. "Do you know what happens to me if I do talk?"

"Let me guess, the old 'you beg for death but it never comes' deal? Yeah, that sounds traditional for demon lords."

"Pretty much." Skip gasped. "So it doesn't matter how much you work on me, you won't get anything. I'd only dig myself in deeper if I tried."

"All right then." I shrugged. "If you can't give up your boss, and you won't stop coming, then you know what happens next."

"Yeah." Skip nodded. "Well, it's the chance we all take in this business."

"That it is." I agreed. "So no hard feelings?"

"See you in hell, Angel." Skip said agreeably, and then I twisted his neck a full 270 and he went limp.

"Hey Lloyd, you in here?" I called out as I entered the cave, dragging Skip's corpse behind me with one arm. I grabbed a burning branch from the little campfire that had been set in the cave mouth and started checking around the back, eventually finding a bound and gagged Asphyx Demon shoved into the corner. Big ugly scaled sucker, bigger than me or Skip, glowing green eyes and all. Yeah, that was the 'Lloyd' I'd been told to expect all right.

"Thank you." he gasped after I untied him. "The mercenary, where is he?"

"Well, if a broken neck kills his kind then where he is is called 'dead'." I answered the shaman. "Although if you've got an axe I can borrow I was thinking decapitation, dismemberment, and then burning the pieces to make sure."

"A wise precaution." he agreed. "Why have you come, and why does the emissary of the Rogue Power seek to stop you?"

"The 'Rogue Power'?" I inquired.

"Long ago, one of the Powers That Be was rumored to have turned against the designs of her kind. She was cast out by them, but they cannot directly interfere in her designs just as she cannot directly interfere in theirs." the shaman said.

"I'm guessing that hiring 'mercenaries' like ol' Skip here is part of how she cheats the 'directly'." I thought out loud.

"Indeed." the shaman confirmed.

"So," I said. "I'm Angel, and I came here to assay the Demon Trials and make sure that my soul would remain because it was a permanent part of me, not because it's only stuck on by a doubtful gypsy curse. How soon can I undergo them?"

"You saved my life by defeating an emissary of the Rogue Power in single combat." Lloyd the demon shaman replied. "And by doing so you have utterly derailed her last attempt to salvage her plan concerning you and this world, forcing her to wait another age before trying again. That more than counts as trial enough to earn your reward."

"I really hope you're not jerking my chain here, because my one-shot safeguard already got shot." I sighed. "But at least you're the guy I was told to expect being here, so... what the hell."

"Hell will have very little to do with it, Angel." the shaman nodded. "But yes. You have sought, and you have struggled, and you have triumphed. Now receive your reward." he said, before placing his hand on me and having it glow white with power. "Reaffirm your soul!"

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And that's season 2, everybody! And yes, that was the plots of 'Killed By Death', 'I Only Have Eyes For You', and 'Go Fish' being popped before they even really got started.

And yup, that sound you heard was Jasmine's entire plan dying in a fire. Sending Skip to remove Angel's soul was the last-ditch effort to get things back on track, but Angel was one step ahead of him. So now this timeline doesn't have to deal with any of her bullshit anymore, not for a long long while. :)

And now you know why the PTB are being so relatively generous with Jonathan. His intervention saved them a ton of trouble, however inadvertently, and in a way they were not allowed to arrange for themselves.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 20) New
Jonathan POV:

"So, do you think it's vampires?" Amy asked me from where she was riding shotgun in my new car. With my old one a battered wreck that could barely even be sold for scrap once they'd dragged it out of the lake, I'd spent a chunk of my savings on buying a nice, sturdy hunk of Detroit steel for my second vehicle. I'd picked up the '87 Dodge Charger cheap on the used car lot, then bought a hunk of salvage parts from the junkyard that Xander's Uncle Rory ran and spent a solid week allowing my Spark to go off the chain tearing the vehicle down to the frame and rebuilding it into a precision-tuned barely street-legal interceptor. Anybody who wanted to run me off the road in this baby was going to have to work at it. Plus, it looked really, really cool.

"Probably." I agreed. "One missing person at a time, every few days? Drawing only from a population of people already living mostly unrecorded and unregarded? It's more patient than the vampire average, but that kinda spells 'demonic predator' more than it spells 'the hazards of living on the street'. Still, we won't know for sure until we get there."

"What do we do if it is normal life?" Amy asked.

"Tell the police, and give her a ride out to somewhere safer." I sighed.

"As bad as Sunnydale gets, you don't like to think about how bad it must be in places that don't have Slayers or Scooby Gangs." she said sadly.

"I think the Hellmouth concentrates everything." I replied. "The bad gets worse, and the good gets better to keep up."

"You've got a point. But isn't the usual solution to that historical dilemma for the good to start getting as nasty as the bad?" Amy questioned.

"Not if it wants to stay good." I said softly. "But hey, it can't be as bad in LA as it is in Sunnydale, can it? I mean, it took them how many months to find new demon trouble down here? In Sunnydale they wouldn't have gone a week before the scavengers found them."

"Here we are." Amy said, pointing out the window at the diner we'd been told to meet her at - 'Helen's Kitchen', the sign said. I found a parking spot and fed the meter, and then we both walked down the street and into the diner.

"There she is." I said, nodding at the girl our age with long, stringy blonde hair sitting in the corner with a thin, nervous-looking young man sitting next to her. Her face was familiar; we'd met briefly once before.

"Chantarelle?" I said to her, as we drew up to their table.

"Oh!" she said, startling and looking away from her boyfriend to see us. "You came!"

"You phoned Giles for help." I replied, as we both took our seats in the booth. "I'm Jonathan, and this is Amy. Chantarelle we already know... and you are?" Inquired.

"Ricky." she introduced us. "And I go by Lily now."

"Nice to meet you, Lily. Ricky." Amy said. "So-"

"Take your order?" the waitress interrupted us.

"Uh, we don't have much-" Ricky began.

"I'll cover it." I offered, and they thanked us and we all got ourselves a hefty lunch. "So, what's wrong?"

"Okay, you know that after the thing in Sunnydale your team gave me some contact info for the runaway people down here." Lily began diffidently. "And it helped for a little while, but then the city had budget cuts and they stopped. So..."

"There's places you can crash." Ricky broke in after Lily had trailed off. "Other kids like us you can group up with. We find temp work where we can; we don't do anything illegal, no gang stuff. And there's abandoned buildings or unused places we make crash pads in."

"And then people started going missing." I said.

"Yeah." Lily agreed. "And not the normal way. People come, people leave, there's a rhythm to it. But you lived in Sunnydale; you know what it feels like when something weird is happening. When people just keep going away and new people aren't coming."

"Lily believes that vampires are real." Ricky said skeptically. "I'm not sure about-"

Amy waved her hand, and the silverware in front of Ricky lifted an inch off the table and stayed there. Nothing dramatic enough to catch the eye of anyone else in the diner, but more than enough to leave him staring.

"Magic's real." I said simply. "Touch 'em, there's no wires there."

Ricky dazedly waved his hand under and around his floating fork, then stared up at us wide-eyed. Amy cancelled her spell and let the silverware float back down to the table.

"This is why I keep saying don't go out after dark," Lily nudged him worriedly. "The supernatural stuff- it's out there!"

"Wow." Ricky said, still stunned.

"So, these missing people." I turned to Lily. "Can you give us a list?"

* * * * *​

"Ugh, I wish we could have at least washed these first." Amy said, as she came out of the thrift store's bathroom wearing the scruffy hand-me-downs we'd each picked up there. "I know the store said they laundered everything, but-"

"I agree, but walking around this neighborhood dressed like suburban high school students was turning out to be a complete failure to blend." I replied as we left the store. "At the rate we were going, we'd eventually get the LAPD picking us up because they thought we were uptown kids slumming down here to score drugs."

"I'm still not used to a city where the police actually pay attention to things." Amy semi-apologized. "So, what have we found?"

"Outside of the several homeless people we all found chanting 'I'm No One'?" I said. "Not much."

"That was weird." Amy said. "And we're looking for weird."

"It is." I agreed. "I called Giles and asked him to start hitting the books about if that catchphrase had any significance in prior encounters, demon cults or anything, but-"

"Yeah." she agreed. "So, it's almost sunset. Do we find a motel room or troll the streets as vampire bait?"

"I still can't believe your dad let you go out of town, with me, by ourselves." I replied tangentially.

"Well, the whole Kakistos thing kinda forced the pace on us there." Amy said. "He doesn't like that my life is inevitably tied up in all the supernatural stuff now, but he accepts he can't change it. And he's smart enough to accept that if we haven't used the whole bunch of time we've already had together outside his supervision to have sex, we're not likely to just because we left the Sunnydale city limits." She whistled and shook her head. "And wow, I had no idea about half the stuff my mom had done to him. I'd thought she'd messed with my head, but at least she didn't use spells to do that." She sighed. "I guess since she was planning on moving into it herself, she didn't want to break anything."

"He is getting help for that, right?" I asked, both of us mutually agreeing to skip right past the 'raised to be a human sacrifice' topic like we usually did.

"Ms. Calendar had some friends who knew about helping people recover from being cursed." Amy agreed. "He's spending some time with them while we're down here, in fact. I wish Mr. Giles' friends were having as much luck with mom, but-" she shrugged helplessly.

"From everything we've been able to find out about her past- the unstable relationships, the trust issues and disassociation, the inability to get past juvenile obsessions, the mood swings- your mom sounds like a textbook case of borderline personality disorder." I sighed. "When you're talking about someone who was already mentally troubled before starting a self-taught career in black magic, that's a really bad combination of factors."

"Like Marcie." Amy nodded sadly. "I wish we could have helped her more."

"I-" I started to reply as we walked down the shabby side street, then stopped myself. The heavy silence stayed for a long minute between us before I started again. "I am really conflicted on Marcie. On the one hand, I have a lot of regrets for how that ended. But at the same time, I can't feel any real sympathy for her."

"How so?" Amy said, turning me to in shock.

"Because the first time I went through high school, in my original life?" I said. "I basically was Marcie. My social skills were horrible, and I felt awkward all the time. It took me going through adolescence another time and several useful perks before I finally felt entirely normal and self-confident in my own skin, and even now I hardly do 'normal kid'. Back then I withdrew so much that not only did basically nobody even remember I was there except the bullies, but I didn't actually know the names of most of the kids in my class. But as frustrating and as crazy as it got, as much as I got pushed around, I still never used that as an excuse to start hurting people."

"You didn't have magic powers." Amy contradicted.

"I still basically don't, and I'm the most dangerous person your age you've ever met." I pointed out. "And even back then I knew where my foster parents kept the guns- it was a farm town, everybody had them. But I didn't do it. I didn't even seriously think about it. Right and wrong don't actually change even when you're in enough pain that they're hard to see, and Marcie was still able to know one from the other right up until the point she decided to not care." I sighed. "I'd still have done a soft takedown on her if the circumstances would have allowed, but I have better people than her to lose any sleep over. I'm sorry if that sounds cold."

"You're not talking about Marcie's situation right now," Amy said, taking my hand and tugging on it so that I'd stop and turn to face her. "You're talking about yours."

"Yeah." I admitted. "And what Whistler helped me figure out during my coma, about the 'Benefactor's' real trap for me here."

"Me." Amy said sadly.

"My choices about you." I corrected her firmly, giving her a reassuring hug. "You did nothing wrong."

"I know." she said into my shoulder. "And neither did you, really."

"This would be a lot easier if I wasn't so stiff-necked about my 'honor'." I commiserated, as we stayed with our arms around each other.

"But that's exactly what he's trying to start you thinking like." Amy pointed out. "Even if this one little compromise isn't actually wrong by itself, if you start the habit of making excuses when it's convenient-" she shook her head. "Normally the slippery slope is just an argument fallacy, but when you're dealing with magic then it can actually come true. That's why intent and the Threefold Law matter so much in witchcraft."

"And when you've got a semi-omnipotent entity trying to turn your entire life into an extended gaslighting session, you have to be really careful about making even harmless-seeming compromises." I agreed. "Although in this case I've already made it, and now I'm stuck. Stay, go, indulge, don't indulge; it's like I have no choices that don't involve breaking my word one way or the other."

"I suppose you don't." Amy said meaningfully, before clinching her arms around me harder. "But I'm not going to let that take anything away from us that we already have while we still have it, and neither should you."

"You are an amazing woman, who will go on to do amazing things with her life." I said to her admiringly. "And I really regret that I won't be here to see you do all of them."

"You're the one that helped get me started down the right path." Amy replied warmly. "So even when you're not here, you'll still always be a little piece of them."

That one prompted a kiss, which led us to another-

The fading light prompted us back into professional mode. "Sundown." Amy noted, as the reddening sun slipped behind a building and the shadows lengthened.

"Time to put our heads on a swivel." I agreed, hefting our tote bag and felt the comforting weight of the weapons inside it. "You know, I can't wait until you finish figuring out that enchantment to change a weapon's size on command."

"Yeah, making your sword able to turn into a pocketknife and back on cue?" Amy agreed. "That would let you carry it anywhere."

"Definitely would be handy outside Sunnydale." I agreed. "So, how long do we play bait before we go find a room?"

"We might just want to hit Lily's crash pad rather than rent a place." Amy said. "It'd let us do some more investigating as well as catch some sleep, and then we could get up for a pre-dawn sweep."

"Makes more sense than trying to do it all this evening." I agreed. "After this afternoon, your feet have to be getting tired."

"Little bit." Amy agreed, and then we both noted someone approaching. Not just being one of the scattered people still out and walking places on this street at this hour, but approaching us in particular.

"Something's off about his aura." Amy whispered.

"He's not a vampire," I whispered back. "Reflection in that store window."

"Hey, you kids okay?" the strange man called out to us in a friendly voice. He was a handsome-looking guy in his early thirties, dressed in a wrinkled striped shirt and office slacks. A little above the usual level of this neighborhood, but nothing massively conspicuous.

"We're fine." Amy said as we turned to face him, deliberately putting a nervous quaver into her voice.

"You don't look fine," he said warmly. "Look, relax." he continued, putting his hands up and stopping at a non-threatening distance. "My name's Ken. I help run a shelter."

"A shelter for...?" I inquired suspiciously.

"For the sort of young people who show up in this neighborhood, dressed in old second-hand clothes and carrying all their worldly goods in a bag." Ken replied. "Hey, I'm not judging. Everybody gets a little low sometimes, and sometimes the best thing to do is to make a fresh start somewhere else. That's exactly why it's important for people to help each other when they're down. What's your names?"

"I'm John." I replied.

"Amy." she chimed in.

"Look, I've got a leaflet that describes who we are and what we do." he said, reaching into his pocket to pull one out and hand it to me. "Do you guys have somewhere to sleep? Are you getting anything to eat? Because we've still got a couple of open places."

"We know someone to stay with." Amy said. "Thanks, but-"

"No pressure." Ken agreed. "We're not just about feeding the body at Family Home. Come on by later if you want. You might find something you're missing."

"The other kids said that the city cut off funding to the runaway shelters earlier this summer." I probed. "Aren't you guys feeling the pinch?"

"We're a private concern." Ken said reassuringly. "We just started up a few weeks ago, trying to help cover the gap the city left."

"That's very nice of you." Amy said. "Maybe we'll stop by later?"

"We'd love to see you." Ken agreed warmly. "Good luck out there you two!" he finished, and we made our good-byes and parted ways.

"A new homeless shelter for runaway youth that just started up in the past few weeks." I said meaningfully after we'd turned a couple corners.

"And Lily said the disappearances only started a few weeks ago." Amy agreed. "And all the disappearances were people our age. And something just sensed not normal about that guy."

"So, show up for the prayer meeting later or sneak in after hours?" I thought out loud.

"If he is the bad guy and he is taking them, then he's not doing it as soon as they walk in the door." Amy said. "Or else the pattern would have been obvious enough that Lily would probably have noted it."

"And we don't have all week or month to spend down here waiting for Ken to spring his trap." I agreed. "Sneaking it is."

* * * * *​

We'd gone and caught a long nap at the crash pad that Lily and Ricky used, then headed back out circa 3am to do the breaking-and-entering. I had no problem picking the lock on the back door and so we entered the old multi-story apartment building that had been recently bought and converted into 'Family Home', a privately-run homeless shelter. Amy and I were both done up in full vampire-hunting rig.

"Ken at least definitely isn't a vampire." Amy whispered. "This building has threshold protections; the homeless kids are transients and wouldn't form any, and that means at least one of the permanent residents has to be a non-blood demon."

"Up has too many residents. And bad guys like to put things in basements." I agreed, and we both headed for the stairs downward. It didn't take us too long to find the creepy ritual chamber down there. Candles, occult diagrams, big creepy pool of black stuff in the middle- it almost reminded me of the Delta Zeta Kappa basement.

"Ugh, the energies in this place." Amy said with a moue of disgust as she opened up her inner eye to take in the room. "It's demonic, all right."

"So the kids who disappear, they're being sacrificed." I said, staring around the chamber. "Not a vamp nest at all."

"This doesn't feel like a sacrificial chamber," Amy said, chewing her lip as she prowled around the room assensing. "I've been in one of those. This feels more like a-"

The surface of the black pool began to ripple more vigorously as she drew nearer to it. I put out a hand to stop her, and reached into my pocket for a penny. "Track this." I said, and Amy tapped it and whispered the incantation for her tracking spell before I tossed it into the pool.

"The spell cut right off as soon as it went through." Amy reported as soon as the penny sank beneath the surface. "It's either really far away, or not in this dimension anymore."

"So that's a portal." I cursed as I did another circuit of the room, making sure nothing was sneaking up behind us. "Great. And since the missing kids might still be alive on the other side-"

"We have to go through." Amy agreed.

"If they slam that thing shut while we're on the other side, we're screwed." I pointed out. "Do you think you can do dimensional travel?"

"All by myself? Not hardly." Amy said, as she very carefully knelt down at the edge of the pool to touch the ornately carved stone lip with one hand, while I maintained a solid grip on her other hand and braced to keep her from potentially being yanked in. "But-" she closed her eyes and concentrated, doing the best she could to sense and study the nature of the portal's energies. "They've kept this connection open constantly for weeks, and used it back and forth a lot. I'm pretty sure I could use the strong pre-existing correspondence between points to re-open it myself even if they cut off their own spell."

"Right." I said, wrestling with myself. "Amy, my worst-case scenario is just being stuck for a few years. Yours is being lost for eternity. You don't have to-"

I trailed to a stop at Amy's glare, followed by her firm headshake side-to-side, once, twice.

"Just let me leave a message for Giles." I sighed, pulling out my cell phone. He wasn't remotely awake at this hour so I put a brief summary of what we'd found so far on his answering machine, along with the address of Family Home and the existence of the dimensional portal so he'd know where to start trying to find us if I hadn't checked back in by noon today.

"You ready?" I asked Amy, and she flexed her fingers and nodded back at me. And then we both jumped.

"Oof!" Amy said as she hit the ground heavily, not being quite up to taking an eight-foot standing drop like I was. The floor portal was a ceiling portal on this end; some greasy, grimy underground industrial space with a thick, oppressive atmosphere and the smell of a nearby foundry.

"Well, at least it's not full of bugs." I said, sword out and checking all the corners of the room. "You all right?"

"Just a little bumped." Amy said, getting back to her feet and looking up. "Okay, portal's still steady for now. But how do we get back up there?"

"Ken has to have a way up there himself." I said, looking around again. "See if there's a ladder in that closet."

Amy went over and popped the padlock with a spell, then opened the door to reveal a perfectly normal ten-foot aluminum extension ladder like the kind you'd find in any hardware store. I kept sentry while she hauled it over to the portal and set it up.

"Let's go." she said, and we moved off as silently as we could to find out what was going on here. A little exploration rapidly turned up that what we were in was actually a foundry, some kind of demon factory that was a big sprawling complex set up over multiple levels. The portal room was at the top, and a long staircase and a mine elevator led down into the guts of the foundry. There were a couple of demonic guards patrolling, but they weren't very alert or very heavily armed. We hid in shadows and let them slip by rather then waylay them, because we still had no idea where the missing kids were and I didn't want to start any countdown clocks until I had to.

"What is this place?" Amy said, as we crouched on a balcony overlooking the main factory floor. At this hour of the night it seemed to be deserted.

I looked more carefully at the layout of the floor before answering, noting the presence of a few things I'd been at least halfway expecting to see ever since I'd noted that the patrolling guards hadn't seemed alert for armed intruders and all and had only been carrying clubs instead of swords- overseer weapons, intended to let you bully and police unarmed people but not really enough to deal with serious opposition. "Notice how the workstations all have those mounting rings set in the concrete nearby?" I pointed. "I saw similar arrangements in Europa for the labor camps. You use that kind of layout when you have to keep the workers in chain gangs."

"So the missing kids aren't sacrifices, they're slaves." Amy realized. "Then the slave quarters have to be nearby."

"The mine elevator." I realized. "It can't be for shipping the product out, because then they'd have to carry it all up a ladder and through the portal by hand and that's ridiculous. The elevator's there to move the workforce to and from shift. The slave quarters are above us."

The slaves were indeed kept on the level above the factory, right below the portal. It was the middle of the night; apparently the demon slavers found it easier to just run one shift. If they were taking the kids one at a time off the street, then their major limitation on expansion would be the size of their labor force. So, not a large-scale interdimensional demon conglomerate thing. Good.

There were two demon guards patrolling up and down the length of the hallway that all the slave cells branched off of. Amy got them both looking the other way down the corridor by telekinetically knocking over the weapons rack at one end of the hall, and then I easily stealthed up behind them and backstabbed 'em both.

"Everyone!" Amy said, waking up the exhausted slaves as soon as the guards we're dead. "This is a breakout! Get up and get ready to move!"

Ken or whatever his real name was had taken the basic precaution of not giving the cell keys to the guards, but as they were very old-fashioned mechanical locks I had no problem popping them open with a couple of handy probes from my Traveling Toolkit. "Time to go, people!"

"But we can't." one of them said fearfully. "It's not allowed-"

"Who's not allowing?" I said, raising my bloody sword as they stared at it in awe. "Those two dead guys over there?"

"No, these perfectly live guys over here!" Ken's voice taunted us as we turned to see him standing at the entrance to the cell block flanked by half a dozen big uglies with swords, axes, and really sharp teeth. With his human disguise shed, Ken was revealed as the same sort of sallow-skinned red-eyed demon as the rest of these guys had been. "Do you really think I wouldn't notice if my portal had been used?"

"And it still took you this long to find us?" I sneered. "Jeez, you suck."

"Oh, we've got all the time in the world!" Ken boasted. "It runs a lot faster on this side of the portal. A hundred years is like a day! We can work these healthy young people until they're too gray-haired to keep up, then shove 'em back out the portal to rot. Dead of old age before anybody even notices they're missing. Not that anybody notices missing runaways like this in the first place; that's why we harvest them."

"Your lips are moving, but all I'm hearing is 'blah blah I'm a monster please kill me'." I mocked them as I slowly marched down the corridor towards the menacing force of demons. "Okay, I can do that."

"Oh, you've got balls." Ken sneered. "I wonder how they'll look, rolling across the floo-" and then he hit the floor choking as I got within range to put my throwing knife square in his Adam's apple.

"And there goes your paycheck." I said matter-of-factly to the minions. "You know, with this operation closing out now it'd be a lot easier for you guys to just loot the till for your severance pay and leave. Don't let me stop you."

"KILL HIM!" the biggest and ugliest shouted, and they all charged. Oh well, plan B it was.

I threw Amy a specific handsign behind my back and then closed my eyes for a second, and her flashbulb spell went off on cue and left all these guys seeing spots. By the time they got their vision back I'd already gutted half of them, and having thinned the herd the other half didn't really take me very long.

"Show's over, folks. Time to go home!" I called out, and after using Ken's key ring to finish unlocking all the cells the surviving slaves finally rallied and headed out behind us as we marched up the stairs to the portal room. We ran into a couple of rovers on the way up, but they didn't last much longer than their buddies had. By the time we were getting to the end we'd stopped running into any; the survivors must have finally decided to take my advice about just leaving while they could. Even the big heavy gate they used to isolate the portal room from below in case of possible slave rebellion wasn't much of an obstacle; I'd kept Ken's key ring just in case, and another one of the keys on it fit a nearby keyhole that was the gate release switch.

Of course, when we actually got to the portal room the damn thing was closed. From what Ken had said about being linked to it, he must have been the original caster. So when I'd killed him-

"We're trapped!" one of the girls wailed, and the couple dozen teenagers behind us all started to panic.

"No we're not!" Amy said forcefully, holding up her hand and conjuring a ball of light in it. "I can do magic, and I can re-open this!"

"We hope." I whispered to myself, and waited for several of the longest minutes in my life as Amy got some supplies out of her tote bag to draw a hasty ritual circle on the floor and start a prolonged chant in ancient Latin. Soon enough the blank surface of the closed portal above us began to glow and ripple-

"Got it!" Amy said.

"Everyone, up the ladder! Single file!" I called out, and with myself acting as straw boss to keep people from stampeding it only took us a few minutes to get them up the ladder and gone. And that left Amy and I standing at the bottom of the ladder, looking up at the rippling surface of the portal and then at each other. From the expression on her face, she'd been thinking the same thing I'd been thinking ever since Ken had started his speech.

"A hundred years to a day." Amy said meaningfully.

"Exactly." I agreed. "I mean, not here, but the spell formula for this portal has to be somewhere in Ken's office. I could use it to recalculate a dimensional vector, you could do the casting to bounce us off of that portal and to somewhere else with the same time differential but a lot more pleasant-"

"Yeah." Amy agreed. "From what the jump document said, your allotted time here is measured by Earth's calendar. This dimension's timestream wouldn't count, neither would any similar one. We could find ourselves another place. A place where we'd have all the time in the world... where we could have a lifetime together."

"Where I could actually stay long enough to finish keeping all my promises to you." I agreed. "Even the ones I didn't actually make, but just implied."

"I'd miss my dad." Amy sighed. "And you'd miss Angel, and we'd both miss the gang. But-"

"We're almost eighteen." I agreed. "The age at which young people are allowed to move out to find their own lives anyway. And 'lost in another dimension after saving a bunch of people' isn't a bad end for demon hunters. They'd mourn us, they might keep looking for us, but they wouldn't be broken by losing us."

"We could really do it." Amy nodded, turning to face me.

"Yeah, we could." I agreed, and we both embraced and kissed each other heavily, desperately. Like we both wanted to lose where each of us ended and the other one began.

And then we separated, her green eyes staring into my gray. Just like the last time we'd made a key relationship decision together, we didn't need words to tell each other which one we'd agreed on this time. I nodded to her and she nodded to me, and then I drew her head onto my shoulder.

"I love you." I said, my arms tightening around her again.

"I love you too." she replied, squeezing me back.

And then we broke apart and bent down to pick up our gear, and without a further word she turned and headed up the ladder while I held the rearguard. As soon as she was clear, I sheathed my blade and slung my bag over my shoulder and grabbed the ladder rungs myself, and climbed back up through the portal, back to 'Family Home' in LA and back to Earth. Back to where we were supposed to be, and where - regardless of what it might cost us - we ultimately needed to be.

Because thankfully, even as the teenagers we both were, we'd still been wise enough to know that the one thing you couldn't trade for your heart's desire was your heart.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And now begins season 3!

And yes, I stole Lois Bujold's best line again. I'm only gonna be using that one until the end of time.

I'd angsted for a while on how the hell the runaways were going to get saved from the demon slavers if Buffy would never run away from home post-s2 to be there. For a while I'd thought I'd have to have Whistler throw in again, and that's a card I can't overuse. And then I figured out '... wait, Chantarelle/Lily/etc. parted on better terms with the Scoobies this time, so when kids started going spooky missing she could just call.' And so she did, and that set up everything.

And yes the Teenaged Angst Drawback does say that eventually, with enough time and effort, you can grow out of it. You just saw the start of it.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 21) New
Buffy POV:

Angel had come back to Sunnydale shortly before the school year began. His soul quest had been a huge success; our magic people had cast the spells on him to make sure. But it turned out that some demon lord named Jasmine had had a scheme going to try and stop him from getting his curse fixed, which case Angel had spent most of his summer running down before heading back here. According to what he'd found out from consulting oracles and tracing the background of the one demon lord's minion that had tried to de-soul him, that plot was pretty well spiked by his having his new permanent soul so hooray for not having more Big Bads scheduled in our future. Apparently having a souled vampire that lost it and got it back was a part of the scheme.

Our own long-term research project into Mayor Wilkins supposedly being a Big Bad had also begun to turn up some very suspicious stuff. For one thing, the man was over a hundred years old; he'd been posing as his own son and grandson to get re-elected to the Mayorship again and again. 'Richard Wilkins I' had originally founded Sunnydale back in 1899, 'Richard Wilkins II' had come along during and post-World War II to revitalize the town's economy and incidentally to found Sunnydale High School, and now 'Richard Wilkins III' had been running the town for the past few years. Same guy each time, but spaced far enough apart that unless you were deliberately comparing and contrasting photos all you'd see is 'Wow, the looks run in the family I guess'.

Analyzing the patterns of how the town had been built suggested that it wasn't just the Hellmouth that made it vampire and demon central; everything from the sewer layout to the relative positioning of the warehouse district vs. the residential areas made this place a prime hunting preserve for demonic predators. And while we had no direct evidence of its existence- the size, age, and subtlety of the spells we were guessing existed on top of the cover provided by Hellmouth emanations meant that our best sensing magic wouldn't pick much up anyway- the general pattern of obliviousness that people both inside and outside had as far as putting the big picture together suggested that the 'Sunnydale Effect' we joked about might actually be some type of suggestion spell. So forget calling in the troops from outside town, not that we'd planned on doing that anyway.

Jonathan shared the story of his being visited by an emissary of 'The Powers That Be' a little while before he'd gotten sidelined by the car accident, and being given a warning that major badness would happen if we stopped the Mayor before his Ascension. Turns out that Angel had also met this 'Whistler' guy a couple years before; he's the person who'd helped put Angel on the path to coming to Sunnydale and helping us out in the first place. I wasn't entirely how to deal with the revelation that there actually were supernatural powers of not-evil on top of all the demons and vampires and things I already knew about, let alone the part where they didn't seem to be doing much. Then again, our brain trust mostly seemed of the opinion that the Powers were doing things, just very very subtly. Me personally, I'd have a lot of questions for Whistler if I ever met him but outside of that I was going to stick to focusing on what was in front of me.

Which was actually pretty slack. Summer was the dead season for the undead anyway, but after Nest, Spike, and Kakistos had all died in Sunnydale there seemed to be a lack of other ambitious vampire warlords volunteering for the position. The only local weirdness was some idiot guy who'd gotten into homebrew Jekyll-and-Hyde serums trying to impress his girl by being more manly and ended turning himself into a berserking monster, and although we'd handled that almost as quickly as we'd found out about it it was still a bummer how we'd found about it. When poor Mr. Platt, the school psychologist, had gotten beaten to death by that Pete kid- well, that's what had originally put us on the trail.

And yeah, Amy was hit hard by that- even if she'd finished her therapy she'd still seen him for over a year, ever since the whole thing with her mom. Xander'd been going since last year as well. Even Willow had been seeing him a little bit over the past couple of weeks, even if we didn't know about what. And since we had no clue when the school district would get a new psych guy...

Kendra was too busy to pay more than a couple of visits - since she was home-schooled and had no family or guardians outside her Watcher, she could travel freely. Between that and the fact that both Mom and Hellmouth meant I couldn't go anywhere, that left her taking all the hot spots that popped up on whatever map the Watchers had in their HQ. We still got to hang out a couple times and give her a vacation from solo Slaying, and we kept in touch when we could, even if her mail was kinda irregular. Giles and Mr. Zabuto also kept in regular contact. We still had no leads on what this 'Ascension' thing might be, after all, and we'd basically run through all the books and contacts we could touch in Sunnydale, so it was up to the Watcher grapevine and Angel making the occasional out-of-town run to LA and other places to try and tap the demon grapevine to try and turn us up a new clue there.

So basically, the long-term questions were still long-term and in the short-term, the Slaying was going just fine.

Which left me facing with the real challenge. How the heck did I beat Cordelia out for Homecoming Queen?

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

New school year, new classes, new drama, but same old mysteries. What was the Ascension? What were Mayor Wilkins' true resources? And how could we defeat him when we couldn't afford to take him out until after his plan had reached fruition, but he could try to push a button on us any time if he knew we were coming for him- which is exactly why we had to play oblivious and do our recon of him as slowly and subtly as possible.

Grandma's Scheming told me that the best way to get inside of what the Mayor was planning was to get one of his senior minions to sell him out, so I needed to research his assistants. The old acronym MICE applied - Money, Ideology, Coercion, or Ego, the four classic motives of informants. So I had to start compiling profiles of who was who, what motivated them, what they had, and what they wanted. That was going to be a long-term project. Even longer given that among my many skills, 'private detective' wasn't one of them. Sure, I was reading up on the subject from the basic manuals, but for a job this sensitive and against opposition this potentially dangerous you didn't want to be a do-it-yourselfer for your rookie case. Which is why Angel and I were back down in LA on a Friday night, following up a lead.

Oh, we'd stopped off to see how Lily and Ricky were doing first. Before we'd left Amy and I had primed Lily with a story to tell the cops about how 'Family Home' had been run by perverts and human traffickers who'd all cut and ran as soon as they'd found out that some of the kids had called the police on them, and the fallout of the investigation into the missing kids case around the 'Family Home Scandal' had shamed the city into turning the budget back on for some of the runaway shelter programs. Lily had actually volunteered to be a worker at one of the new shelters and seemed to be getting over her terminal insecurity and settling down. So, at least one story was having a happy ending.

But, that hadn't taken us long to follow up on and now here we were, walking into a demon bar that we'd been told about, a place named 'Caritas'. Supposedly it had a sanctuary spell on it so that violence couldn't occur here, making it neutral ground where any two parties could meet without hostility.

And when we saw exactly what informant who we'd been told had at least some information on the Mayor's office we were here to meet, well, that was definitely a good thing.

"Mr. Trick." Angel said with a cold smile. "I've heard a lot about you."

"The oh-so-famous vampire with a soul." he said, smirking up at us both from where he sat at a table. Wherever he was working now must be paying him very well; he was wearing a very expensive business suit now in a conservative dark blue color, nothing like the getup that Giles had described him wearing. "How does it feel, workin' against your own kind."

"That's a real Armani." I said, nodding at his clothes. "New job paying well?"

"I know you?" Trick said, looking at me.

"You ran my car into a lake once." I bared my teeth at him. "Then some of my friends almost cut you to pieces, and you left town." I nodded down at where two hands were plainly visible on the table, indicating that he'd found someone down here with the sort of magical resources to regrow or replace a vampire's missing limb. "Not that you don't seem to be doing well."

"Oh, very well." he replied with cold arrogance. "To be honest, I'm almost not upset about how that ended. Killin' my old boss was the best favor anyone's done for me in decades."

"Speaking of favors." Angel picked up. "We put the word out that we'd pay for information. You're the one bringing it?"

"Yup." Trick smiled. "I'm the guy who did Kakistos' negotiations with the Mayor's office when we moved into town. So I can tell you about at least two of the players."

I wordlessly removed a half-inch thick wad of $100 bills from my pocket, and put it on the table with my hand still covering it.

"Mayor keeps his own gang of vamps around for muscle, about twenty of 'em. Some of them even wear cop suits and do night shift." Trick began. "Guy who leads them is called Alphonse, don't know where he lairs. My read on them is that the Mayor picked 'em for patience and willingness to take orders, not power, so while they're not amateurs they're not major players either. Probably just the clean-up squad."

"That's not worth all that money." Angel said mildly. "Got anything else?"

"Second guy I dealt with was the secretary, he did arrangements, took messages, handled the detail work. Deputy Mayor Allan Finch, little nervous weasel of a guy. Human, no mojo that I could see or smell. But he definitely knows about the supernatural side."

"I can imagine how Alphonse is kept onside." Angel nodded. "Any idea of what Finch's hook was?"

"Man didn't share his life story with me, but you know how the nose knows." Trick replied to him. "Finch was scared. Man had fear stink on him all the time. Not just of me or Alphonse, but of his boss. So whatever the Mayor's payin' him in, reads to me like it comes alongside threats."

"Is that all?" I asked mildly.

"Wrote down all the rest," Trick said, reaching down to the seat next to him to bring up a manila folder which he handed to me. I opened up and quickly scanned the two sheets of typewritten paper inside; it was a summary of observations that Trick had made when he'd been doing his own negotiations with the Mayor's office, during which he'd begun the process of sounding out the Mayor's organization for possible weaknesses himself as part of his duties under Kakistos.

"Here you go." I said, pushing the pile of bills across the table to him. Trick snapped off the rubber band, counted it to make sure all $10,000 was there, and nodded to us both.

"Paid in full." Trick nodded. "And just as a bonus, I'll throw in some free advice." He smiled toothily again, then turned dead serious. "I don't give a damn what happens to either of you, but whatever you end up tryin' to do with Wilkins you make sure you get it done right the first time. Because I've met plenty of dangerous people, but that guy? One of the most dangerous of all of 'em, however harmless he tries to look. And whatever blowback you might end up bringin' down on yourselves, nobody wants it splashing as far south as here."

"Thanks." Angel replied matter-of-factly. "Oh, and while you're selling information, heard any from Drusilla lately?"

"Ain't seen hide nor hair of your crazy ex since the night before your Watcher buddies ambushed me in that alley." Trick said curtly. "Well, pleasure doin' business with you. May all your future visits to LA be as civilized as this one." he finished, and got up and left.

"Well, that was comforting." I said after he'd exited the bar. "He's found a new patron down here, and whoever they are they're well and truly set up. It'd take a powerful vampire or demon to be master to a guy like that."

"Even Kakistos barely managed." Angel agreed. "So whoever he's working for down here is either a major player, or by this time next year Trick will be running his own organization in LA. Neither one of those is a great possibility."

"Well, it's not like we could kill him here." I said. "And he's too smart to hang onto those bills for longer than it takes to launder them, so we can't even have Amy use a tracking spell on the money."

"At least we've got some starting points for our investigation into the Mayor's office." Angel replied. "Assuming he didn't just sell us a pack of lies."

"Well, we'll find that out soon enough when we start running these down." I shrugged.

"Hey folks!" a cheery voice broke into our conversation, and we looked up to see a green-skinned red-horned demon grinning at us all dressed like and acting like the frontman for a Vegas casino. "Your little business discussion go all right?"

"We're good." Angel said curtly.

"You can't be good, you haven't even ordered your drinks yet!" he smiled. "Come on, first time's on the house."

"Coke, no ice." I said.

"Bourbon on the rocks." Angel nodded.

"You got it!" he said, and snapped his fingers for one of the servers to take our order. "So, I'm your Host. Call me Lorne. And both of you guys... damn." he finished expressively. "Either of you know what an anagogic demon is?"

"Anagogic." Angel said thoughtfully. "That's aura-reading, right?"

"Got it in one," Lorne said, inviting himself to sit down in our booth with us- well, it was his bar, I suppose. "I can pick things up about people. Where they are, where they're going, sometimes what they need to hear- thanks, sweetie." he said to the server as he arrived with both of our drinks as well as a Seabreeze for him. "And man, am I ever picking up some heavy vibes from you two."

I just raised an eyebrow at him, Spock-fashion.

"Champions of the Powers That Be, both of you." Lorned continued more seriously and quietly, looking at us. "That's one heavy load to pick up. Now me, I'm a lover, not a fighter." He waved his hands expressively. "It's why I built this place; to try and ease tensions a little. Give people from all walks of life-" he nodded at Angel "-or unlife a place where they could take a load off their feet for an hour or two, maybe clear their heads. And then there's the karaoke."

"I- I don't sing." Angel said embarassedly.

"Ah, but that's when the magic happens!" he said cheerfully. "I can pick up all kinds of things from people when they sing! Help them untangle their destinies, pass on any messages from the higher planes that might be trying to get through- oh, don't get me wrong, I'm hardly the Knowing Ones or anything but I've still got a touch of the second sight, and sometimes it helps. And people like you, ones with destinies the Powers themselves are looking at- you're the kind of people who need that touch more than most."

"So, what are you proposing?" I asked him.

* * * * *​

("Don't Stop Believin'", by Journey)

Just a small-town girl
Livin' in a lonely world
She took the midnight train goin' anywhere
Just a city boy
Born and raised in South Detroit
He took the midnight train goin' anywhere

A singer in a smoky room
The smell of wine and cheap perfume
For a smile, they can share the night
It goes on and on and on and on

Strangers waitin'
Up and down the boulevard
Their shadows searchin' in the night
Streetlight people
Livin' just to find emotion
Hidin' somewhere in the night

Workin' hard to get my fill
Everybody wants a thrill
Payin' anything to roll the dice just one more time
Some will win, some will lose
Some are born to sing the blues
Oh, the movie never ends
It goes on and on and on and on

Strangers waitin'
Up and down the boulevard
Their shadows searchin' in the night
Streetlight people
Livin' just to find emotion
Hidin' somewhere in the night

Don't stop believin'
Hold on to that feeling
Streetlight people
Don't stop believin'
Hold on
Streetlight people
Don't stop believin'
Hold on to that feeling
Streetlight people

I finished the final chorus and took my bow to the enthusiastic applause of everyone in the bar, then wiped the sweat off my forehead and stepped down off the karoake stand.

"Whoa," Lorne said disbelievingly. "I have never picked up a reading like the one I've just gotten off of you, kid."

"I'd be damn surprised if you had." I said matter-of-factly. "So, any messages?"

"Your future is going places I can't even begin to see." Lorne replied, "And your past- whoo!" he whistled. "But a couple things did shine through as clear as a diamond, so that much I can give you."

I tilted my head inquiringly.

"First off, she is clearly an amazing girl and I would love to hear her sing myself someday." Lorne reassured me. "And don't you ever regret falling for her, or her falling for you. No matter what some other people might have thought they were setting up you both are legitimately better off that you chose to let it happen."

"But it can't last." I said sadly.

"You were a touchstone for her when she needed one, and she's a lesson that you still need to finish learning." Lorne replied enigmatically. "And don't ask me what lesson, because that part I didn't get. Just... keep your eyes open, and don't reject it when it comes."

"Thanks." I said. "That actually does help."

"It's what I'm here for." Lorne agreed. "You and your big friend here both. Now get yourself back home, the big dance is tomorrow and you don't want to miss it."

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

Buffy and Cordelia drove each other, and everybody around them, completely insane with their little war over who would be Homecoming Queen. I actually got why they were doing it; both of them wanted to reassure themselves that they still had some ability to be normal left in their lives, and Buffy had apparently been on track to be the Queen of her own high school before she'd been called as the Slayer. Between that and Cordelia wanting to shore up her own reputation that she'd- I can't exactly say Cordelia's rep had started slipping since she started being a Scooby, as she hadn't actually forfeited any of her student leadership positions or prominence, but it had still started changing and so she was super invested in doing something normal to re-affirm her normal.

Which would have gone a lot easier for the rest of us, me in particular, if Buffy hadn't been super invested in doing the exact same thing. As is, they'd spent all of Homecoming Week being a pair of total brats about it. Sometimes we wanted to laugh, but most of the time we just wanted to knock their heads together.

Xander was lucky; he was Buffy's steady boyfriend of over a year and so even Cordelia accepted that was a valid reason for him to be entirely on Buffy's side. Willow's approval was courted only by Buffy in the first place, her and Cordelia having had that long-standing feud since kindergarten, and so that was that. Oz abstained, and that meant it was up to me and Jonathan to represent Cordelia's side. Which I suppose made sense what with me being an alumnus of the cheerleading squad and Jonathan being a varsity wrestler. So, the Scooby vote had been split 2-2-1 in favor of each candidate and that meant that no matter who won the gang would still be considered neutral territory when we all got back to Slaying next week, thank God.

"Look, I just wanted to say 'thank you' for all the canvassing." Cordelia said as we both got ready in her bedroom for the big dance. My own clothing budget wasn't quite up to matching Jonathan's and you didn't let your boyfriend buy you your Homecoming or prom dress without incurring a heavy obligation, so I was being gifted with one of hers.

"Hey, you know who we voted for." I said diplomatically. I certainly didn't want to give my real opinion that it didn't actually matter which of them won- Oz had already tried that and gotten so much flak from both sides that he'd decided to abstain from the election on the spot. I could learn from other peoples' painful experience, really.

"I certainly did, and when my beautiful and terrible reign comes to fruition I shall generously reward my loyal subjects." Cordelia said hammily. "And speaking of loyal, how goes it with you two?"

"It's going great." I said with a warm smile.

Cordelia gave me a solid case of the stink-eye. "I know that tone of voice. And I remember how much trouble you had getting him to admit it in the first place. What's wrong now?"

"Nothing!" I said. "Just-" I sighed. "One more year of high school, and then-"

"And then the rest of your lives together." Cordelia said. "Look, I get that picket fences out of high school are kinda out of fashion here on the verge of the 21st century, but you two are not the usual high school romance. Why so glum?"

"Did you hear what Jonathan said that Whistler told him?" I asked Cordelia. "About not becoming too at home here? I'm almost sure that after graduation, he'll be leaving Sunnydale."

"So go with him!" she said. "If these Powers That Whatsit have a mission for him elsewhere, why can't he take his loyal partner along? You guys already had that one mission out of town over the summer and it worked out fine! And you'll be college age- that's when kids leave the nest anyway. I certainly intend to."

"Yeah, it is." I agreed with her. "Well, we'll see..." I trailed off.

"That's the spirit!" Cordelia said cheerfully, before a knock on the bedroom door cut off whatever she was going to say next.

"Miss Cordelia," the maid called out. "The limo is here!"

"Perfect!" she exclaimed. "Okay, let's go dance with our boys and knock 'em dead! And celebrate my inevitable ascension, of course."

* * * * *​

"And for the first time in the history of Sunnydale High, we have a tie!" Devon, our student announcer, said from the stage.

Buffy and Cordelia both startled at that, and then turned to each other from where they'd been standing adjacent to each other but carefully not-looking at each other.

"A tie." Buffy said guardedly. "A tie is good."

"I suppose I can be generous and share." Cordelia said regally.

"Looks like you missed out on your chance to single-handedly decide who the Homecoming Queen would be, Oz." Jonathan teased him, as Devon finished teasing the audience with the envelope and finally opened it to read out-

"-Michelle Blake and Holly Charlestone!" Devon triumphantly finished his speech.

"What?" every single Scooby present chorused in unison, before Xander was the first to lose it and just start laughing. Eventually we all joined in, loudly or quietly as was our particular milieu, except for Buffy and Cordelia.

"We both lost." Buffy said in shock.

"How the-" Cordelia sputtered. "What in-"

"Amy, is there some wiggins going on here?" Buffy asked me. "Did somebody cast a spell on the ballot box?"

"I think it was just a case of voting for what was safe." Jonathan slowly analyzed out loud.

"Safe? Safe how?" Cordelia rounded on him frustratedly.

"Most of this school is terrified of offending you," Jonathan replied, "and Buffy is herself very intimidating when she tries. Given a choice of pissing either of you off at the expense of the other one, I'm thinking there was a sudden run on voting for the compromise candidates instead. That way everybody goes into next Monday knowing that you're only generally annoyed at everyone, not pissed at them individually."

"You're saying we lost because we tried too hard." Buffy said disgustedly.

"Eugh!" Cordelia facepalmed. "And I had all those candy baskets made up and everything!"

"Told ya it wasn't that important." Willow snarked at them, for once fearless in the face of their matching glares.

"Okay, I give up." Buffy said. "Message received, universe! I guess I'm just not allowed to have normal things!"

"Nonsense," Xander said quickly. "Here you are at this normal dance, dancing with your normal boyfriend, and feeling embarassed about a normal election. So who cares that neither of you won Homecoming? Both of you still win at life, and that's what really matters."

"For once, he's right!" Cordelia agreed. "Besides, we've still got Prom Queen to go for at end-of-year." She paused for just the right dramatic moment, and then continued. "At which I'm totally going to beat your socks off, of course."

"You know what?" Buffy replied. "You can have it. I was actually more worried about Monday than I was about tonight. You know, when we had to get back to Scoobying and one of us would still be wanting to strangle the other one with their tiara. At least we get to duck that and still be friends."

"I suppose honor can be satisfied with a draw." Cordelia agreed with her, before bursting out. "Somebody please tell me that they've spiked the punch by now. I am feeling far too sensible to be a California teenager at her last Homecoming dance, and I need to fix that pronto."

"I think I saw Mitch get out his hip flask a few minutes ago." Oz pointed out. "So, who wants to join me?"

So we drank- oh, not that much, just a little- and laughed, and danced, and eventually headed home. Jonathan's new car ran like a Swiss watch as he pulled up in front of my house, and he walked me up to the porch where we did our traditional end-of-date snog.

And then I screwed my courage to the sticking place, hauled a little vial out of my purse containing a potion that witches of all varieties had been brewing for centuries as one of our most traditional stock-in-trades, and after deliberately pausing long enough to let Jonathan recognize exactly what it was I popped the cork and drank it. I put the empty vial away and put my arms around him again.

"My dad- in full knowledge of exactly what weekend it was and where I was going tonight with who- swapped with a guy to cover third shift. He won't be home until tomorrow morning." I said, our noses touching.

"Amy- are you asking me to come in?" Jonathan said.

"I am." I confirmed. I mean, I'd been thinking about this step for a while, and I knew he'd been thinking about it as well, and- heck, there's a reason I'd brought up the topic, however tangentially, when we'd made that trip to LA this summer. But even though it was traditional to save this step for prom- I wasn't sure we were going to be allowed to have that long.

"Don't reject it when it comes," I heard Jonathan murmur to himself under his breath, and then he kissed me like it was a promise of things to come. "Yes. Yes, I'd love to."

I unlocked the door, and we went inside.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And then they played chess all night. *rolleyes* Yes, we all know exactly what they're doing, but that's as close as I could come to mentioning their activity on SB or on the SFW forum here. And yes, that was a fertility control potion. Amy's a very sensible young woman, so no accidents.

So, a complete non-action character development episode. This is because for the first part of season 3, the vast majority of the action is driven by villains or plot events that have already been totally negated. The shit that hasn't been negated kicks in during the second and later parts. Also, without Mr. Trick's 'Slayerfest' to ram Buffy and Cordelia together, they'll just have to work out their issues another way. Fortunately they're more mature than their OTL versions. Thus we have our early s3 calm before the storm really starts to gather. (Oh, and that was the canon election result in OTL; Buffy and Cordelia both lost to a tie between two of the also-rans.)

And yes, Trick's doing very well for himself in LA. Perhaps he'll be of use as an antagonist later, perhaps not.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 22) New
Jonathan POV:

"Hello, Ethan." Giles said with a satisfied grin as Ethan glared up at us from the floor of the warehouse he'd rented. My foot was planted squarely on his back between his shoulder blades, pinning him helplessly to the ground.

"Ripper." Ethan said frustratedly as the tip of my broadsword brushed the side of his neck, cautioning him against any further action. "What do you think you're doing? There's nothing underhanded here-"

"Except your plot to provide alchemically treated candy to the school district as part of its fundraiser, hopefully to cause a town-wide wave of irresponsibility and chaos?" Giles cut him off. "We can't have that."

"Just a harmless bit of fun." Ethan tried to smirk up at us.

"And the-" Giles began, to cut himself off at my headshake.

"Mr. Rayne." I said calmly. "We require your cooperation in a Savignon's Binding."

"Like hell!" he spat at us. "Why on Earth would I ever allow you to bind my magic?"

"This is the second time you've come to the Hellmouth, and the second time you've almost unleashed mass chaos that could potentially have killed any number of people if it had gone even the slightest bit wrong." Giles said coldly. "We will not permit a third attempt."

"Like you would ever-" Ethan began, before I cut him off.

"You can either let him cut off your mojo, or I'll cut your throat." I said flatly. "And before you go into that 'White hats don't kill' speech, a free piece of info; before I started hunting demons, I hunted people." I finished, allowing Clear Understandings to let Ethan Rayne know exactly how much I wasn't lying.

"How did you even know I was here?" Ethan asked incredulously. "I'd barely started to get set up!"

"Not telling." I said. "Now, what's it going to be?"

After we'd finished binding Ethan's powers we let him leave, then set the warehouse on fire to destroy all the candy still inside.

"Your certain the next part of the plan will work?" Giles asked me as we drove away.

"Hey, you're the one who figured out that he had to be using memory spells to duck the outstanding arrest warrants on him anyway." I replied. "The hurry he's in right now, call it at least nine out of ten odds that he won't remember he can't use those anymore until after he tries to go through Customs to get back home. He certainly won't want to stay anywhere near Sunnydale considering whose contract he just failed to execute."

"True, but he almost certainly pre-enchanted his passport with the requisite avoid-notice spell." Giles said mildly.

"I'm sure he did." I said smugly, pulling Ethan's passport out of my jacket pocket and holding it up with a smirk. "Such a pity I snagged it out of his luggage when I searched the warehouse office."

"And the real beauty of it is, since the tosser never saw you go in there in the first place he'll only think he lost it." Giles chuckled as he took Ethan's passport from me.

"And without magic in the equation, the justice system can deal with him fairly." I agreed. "I mean, we give him long enough to run free and he'll eventually find someone who can take that binding off of him. But from inside a cell?"

"Precisely." Giles said with satisfaction, as I pulled into his driveway. We made our goodbyes and I dropped him off.

The Mayor's office was nigh-impossible to use technological means of surveillance on; his magical wards blocked out any attempt to overhear or see what was going on in there without his consent, save by being physically present. And we didn't dare to try and directly interfere with them because he'd had literally decades to enchant and reinforce them, and only a fool carelessly screwed around with a black sorcerer of unknown power level and resources on top of his own power nexus when the man had more than a mortal lifetime of prep time on you. However, his spells couldn't interfere with any means of communication that he actually wanted to use; in order to make a phone call, for example, he had to actually allow the mike inside the telephone handset to pick up his voice.

Which is why, by placing a phone tap at the switchboard end in the phone company building, I could eavesdrop on his communications in and out. Which mostly got us a lot of boring civic business and not much else, but the automated voice-recognition keyword-searcher I'd built and programmed flagged any 'interesting' calls for us, and occasionally we got one. Such as the ones the Mayor had been making to arrange to hire Ethan Rayne for a giant distraction all over town with the alchemically drugged band candy, to allow him a free window of opportunity to kidnap multiple infants from the hospital maternity word to deliver as tribute to the demon Lurconis. A delivery that he wouldn't be able to make now, although we'd certainly be staking out the hospital tomorrow night anyway.

Not that we wanted to have to intervene there; taking down Ethan alone could simply be a lucky break on our parts, as we'd reasonably be on the lookout for him anyway. But breaking open the second half of the plot would reveal that we'd penetrated the Mayor's network, and claiming that Ethan had told us would be risky as hell because if the Mayor hadn't told him, then interrogating him for information about that plot would reveal to Ethan that we'd already known something we shouldn't just from our asking the questions- and Ethan wouldn't hesitate to sell that knowledge back to Wilkins just to make more trouble for us. No, better to leave him in relative ignorance; what he didn't know, he couldn't squeal. And besides, if one of the Mayor's patron demons was upset at him for failure to deliver on time then we certainly didn't want to kill the demon if we didn't have to- why clear his debts for him?

But, that was a question for tomorrow. Tonight, I had a date. So, after tossing my weapons in the trunk compartment and doing a quick clean-up, I headed over to Amy's house to pick her up.

"Mr. Madison?" I greeted him as he answered the door. He looked shellshocked over something- "Um, is everything all right?"

"Amy, Jonathan's here." he called back into the house dully, and shook his head. "No. I'm afraid-" he sighed. "We got some very bad news earlier this evening."

"Hey," Amy said sadly as she arrived from the kitchen, looking at me with a downcast expression. Part of my mind noted that she wasn't remotely dressed up for a date, still wearing her everyday jeans and t-shirt, so- "I'm sorry, but-" she fell silent.

"We just got a call from the people in Devon." Mr. Madison said quietly. "My ex-wife- Catherine- she... killed herself in custody earlier this evening."

"Shit." I swore flatly after a brief pause. "Are you- stupid question. Will you be okay?"

"It's just-" Amy said quaveringly, before she trailed off.

"Date's called off, I understand." I reassured her. "Is there anything I can do for either of you? Would it help if I stayed?

"... can we be alone?" Amy asked me hesitantly.

"Take all the time you need." I reassured her as best I could, and after making my goodbyes I left.

Damn. Not that I'd shed any tears for the wicked, but that was me. I knew perfectly well that Amy would, and seeing her be hurt by something that I couldn't defend her against-

Maybe I should have just let that damned woman disintegrate herself.

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

"It's just-" Amy shrugged helplessly from where she was alongside me on my house's living room couch. "Sometimes I feel like I rely on him for everything." she said to me

Amy had really not taken the death of her mom well. She'd always been one of the steadiest of us- even back at her most scared and uncertain she'd still kept moving forward, whether it be to go after the guy she wanted or to keep fighting the vampires or anything else. And the further she got into her witch training the steadier she became, and then after she'd finally landed her man- sometimes her and Jonathan felt like the grown-ups in the room just as much as Giles and Jenny did. So seeing her this uncertain of herself for the past couple of weeks had been kinda worrying everybody. And seeing her and Jonathan with the sort of distance that had been growing between them- oh boy. We'd all rallied around her and pep-talked her as much as she could, individually and otherwise, but something was still eating her.

"Amy, that's ridiculous." I reassured her. "You're the one that's been setting the pace with him the whole time. Even when you-" I waved my hands.

"Speaking of-" she also waved her hands. "Did you and Xander-?" Amy deflected back.

"Earlier this year, on my seventeenth birthday." I admitted with a blush.

"Wow, discreet." she acknowledged me. "We had no idea."

"I'm glad to hear our diabolical scheme was a success." I replied. "And back to more serious topics-"

"Why is everybody so interested in our relationship?" Amy replied defensively.

"Speaking as the girl he completely rejected in favor of you, I like to think I can claim some legitimate interest in that outcome." I pointed out. "Even if I am perfectly content with my not-so-rebound guy."

"I just-" Amy sighed. "Have a lot of doubts."

"About what?" I said, completely confused. "It can't be him- you are the one person he has never been able to fool. He doesn't even try to with you!"

"Not him, me." Amy said worriedly. "I thought I was-" she trailed off. "What if I'm not actually the girl he fell in love with?"

"And now I am completely lost." I declaimed. "What brought this on?"

"When I heard about my mom-" Amy began after a long pause. "When Jonathan heard about my mom dying, his only real reaction was to feel bad that we were grieving. He didn't feel the slightest bit sad about her passing away, and he didn't try to pretend that he did."

"Like I said, he doesn't even try to snow you." I agreed. "But what, you think he'd disapprove that you're grieving over your own mother? That's-" I tried and failed to find a word more diplomatic than 'Stupid', so I just left it as a dramatic pause.

"My mom the evil crazy person?" Amy said. "The one who raised me as a human sacrifice? Who gaslighted me for years? Maybe nobody should cry for her passing. What does it say about me that I do feel bad about someone like that? Do you cry for any of the vampires you stake?"

"Soulless demons don't count." I pointed out.

"Marcie wasn't, and he-" Amy chewed her lip. "He told me once that while he regretted how it ended, he didn't feel any sympathy for her. What does it say about me that I do? What if he doesn't like how I'm so... soft?"

"Okay, you have really let the anxiety get to you if you think that for a second." I pointed out. "Did I ever tell you about the conversation I had with him the day before I went down to fight the Master?"

"The only thing Jonathan said about that was that he tried to encourage you to run, and you didn't." Amy replied.

"Very diplomatic," I said. "But he left out the part where my first impulse was to just take off out of Sunnydale and never look back."

"Huh?" Amy said. "If you wanted to run, and he wanted you to run, then why didn't-?" she trailed off embarassedly.

"Because when his reaction was 'You want to ditch? Let me help!' I went off on him like I felt insulted." I said sheepishly. "That I knew perfectly well if he'd been given a prophecy of doom he'd just pick up his sword and head down there without a second thought, and what did it say about his opinion of me that he didn't even begin to expect me to live up to that kind of standard? Did he think I was that weak that he didn't even expect me to try?"

"What did he say?" Amy asked me, fascinated.

"He said that no, he didn't remotely expect me to react like him... because out of the two people in that room, only one of them was mentally normal." I sighed. "What they did to his head-" I shook my head and whistled. "Trust me. I can testify of my own certain knowledge that he would not disapprove in the slightest if you weren't as ruthless as he is."

"But you went down anyway." Amy said.

"Yeah, because the convo cleared my head enough for me to figure out that running away from my problems wasn't possible; the Master would have just taken it all out on Sunnydale once the prophecy wasn't holding him back anymore. But that's kinda the point. He would've approved of me running, and he did approve of me staying. He's sort of an unconditional approval kinda guy- as long as you're a good person, he's got your back."

"Am I a good person?" Amy asked doubtfully. "Or do I just keep trying to please everyone-"

"Okay, stop." I said, grabbing her hand. "I get that you've been knocked off-balance but seriously, this is total tailspin territory you're heading into here. So-" I fumbled for words. "Think of the last time you disagreed with him on something important, and how he reacted."

"That's the thing, we hardly ever disagree on anything." Amy said. "Am I being too- too yielding?"

"Amy." I said. "Do you remember the first time you and him ever met? I mean, in your own rightful body and for longer than a few minutes?"

"My first Scooby meeting." Amy said.

"The one where we tried to recruit the new guy and he told us all to go sit and spin." I said. "Giles couldn't get past his shell, I couldn't, Xander couldn't- heck, even Willow just pissed him off! Do you remember the one person in the room he was actually polite to?" I paused and continued on without actually letting her answer. "You were! Everybody else in that room wanted something from him, and he told us all to go pound without breaking stride. Then you came up to him and suddenly he was blushing and speaking like a total gentleman. Honestly, I should have known right then and there to not even try for him."

"Because I was the only person in the room trying not to push him." Amy said nervously. "Which is why I'm worried about assertiveness and things right now-"

"Amy." I said impatiently. "My point is that even at his most antisocial and traumatized, he still liked you. And not because you were giving him what he wanted, because what he wanted right then was to be left alone by everyone and you weren't. He still liked you- and not because you were tough or powerful, but because you were you. Heck, he's been brought out of his tough-guy shell and learning to connect with people again mostly because of you. And you've been knotted up for the past couple of weeks because you're afraid he'll suddenly think you're 'too soft' and start bouncing you? Can you please say that out loud again so that you can hear how crazy that sounds?"

"I just-" Amy began worriedly, to be cut off by the ringing phone.

"I'll get it." I said, and picked it up. "Hello?"

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

Another late night at Giles' place, hitting the books. Amy had been worried and distant ever since her mom had died, and she'd asked me for a little space. I'd hated giving it but she'd always respected mine, so of course I'd respect hers. Even if I was chafing more than a bit at this damned thing having come up almost as soon as we'd taken our relationship up a level, as well as the whole general impulse I had to want to make her not unhappy-

But, there was being supportive and then there was hovering. So I backed off as requested, even if we kept mostly in touch at school, and put my copious free time into trying to work on the problem of the Mayor's Ascension.

The doorbell rang. I untangled myself from the book pile and opened the door on its safety chain, peering out. A thirty-ish severe-looking woman in a tan blouse and long skirt stood looking back at me.

"Is Mr. Giles in?" she asked in a disapproving Mid-Atlantic accent.

"He's out at the moment." I replied. He was- out on a date with Jenny, in fact. "Who might I say called?"

"Gwendolyn Post." she replied crisply. "I'm here from the Watcher's Council, on a matter of considerable urgency. You'd better let me in."

I checked for a reflection in the shiny ornamental number plate we'd screwed to the outside of the front door for just such an occasion, noted that she wasn't a vampire, and after a careful look at her up and down decided that I could at least hear her out indoors instead of risk a prolonged nighttime conversation outdoors in Sunnydale. I unchained the door and stepped back, and she came inside.

"Jonathan Fairchild." I introduced myself. "I'm one of Mr. Giles' research assistants. What's the emergency?"

"I'll need a copy of the Twilight Compendium." she began. "I'm assuming you have one?"

"Right on this shelf," I said, and handed it to her.

She held it up in front of her and opened it, flipping through the pages rapidly with her lips pursed in disapproval. "Damn it, the reference was clear-" she muttered under her breath, running her hand down one page, and then finally closed the book in disgust and handed it back to me. "Mr. Giles apparently has an outdated edition. Could you fetch-"

I'd turned to reshelve the book, then stopped on noticing something was subtly off about the weight. She'd stuck something in-between two of the pages. I let the book fall open where the offending object was wedged and looked at it. Some kind of handcrafted fetish-

"A curse-token." I heard her say smugly, as my knees began to buckle and my vision swam. "The first person other than me to pick it up and they're out like a light!"

And then everything went black.

* * * * *​

"Okay, I'm here." I heard Amy's voice say angrily, as my eyes began to open. I did a hasty situation check.

Judging by the echoes, I was in a large room with a low ceiling; sounded like a boiler room. I was handcuffed or manacled to a pillar, hands at full extension over my head... and I was blindfolded.

"It's about time!" Mrs. Post said angrily, her accent slipping. "And you'd better have come alone!"

"Quit posturing." I heard Amy reply. "I felt your sentry-spells. You know perfectly well that we three are the only living people in this school building right now."

So the school basement, then.

"You judge my spells?" Mrs. Post shot back angrily. "Don't you dare get above yourself, you damned girl! And you stay right there! Tauo freim!" she chanted, and I saw the bright flare of a lightning bolt even through my blindfold and heard the crash of thunder and the shattering of a nearby wall. "Behold the power I now wield!"

"Jonathan! Are you all right?" she called back to me.

"Still alive." I said as professionally as I could. "Amy- do not deal with this terrorist for me! Just cut and run right now!"

"Very noble, Mister Fairchild!" Post called out. "But she knows what will happen to you if she does!"

"I do know." Amy said resolutely. "But what I don't know is why are you doing this? What do you want?"

"What do I want?" Post cried incredulously. "I'll tell you what I want! I want what I deserve! I want what you cheated me out of, you troublesome little brats!"

"What are you talking about?" Amy demanded. "Neither of us has even met you before!"

"Son of a bitch!" I swore as the pieces suddenly fell into place. "No wonder you don't sound remotely British! Let me guess- if I was able to call the Devon coven right now, they'd tell me your last visitor before your 'suicide' was an investigator from the Watcher's Council named Gwendolyn Post. Isn't that right, Catherine?" I finished venomously.

"Mom?" Amy gasped incredulously, as I heard 'Post' laugh madly.

"Hello, darling!" Catherine Madison sneered. "You thought you were finally safe from me, weren't you? Did you celebrate when you thought I was gone?"

"Are you kidding? I cried for days!" Amy said. "As twisted and crazy as you were, as horrible as all the things you did to me, you were still my mother! I still-" I heard her come to a halt. "But you're not even alive now, are you? You actually killed your own original body after jumping into a stranger's. You're a crazy ghost, haunting a dead woman's corpse."

"I said stop!" Catherine cried loudly.

"You can't kill me." Amy said through gritted teeth. "You can't even hurt me. You want this body, and you want it intact. But I can hurt you-"

"One more step and the boy you love dies!" Catherine shouted. I didn't need my eyes to see that after her demonstration shot she'd turned around to aim her new magic superweapon at me.

"If you kill him, then nothing stands between me and you." Amy said, her voice steadying.

"If I have to give up my leverage on you, nothing stands between me and burning you to ash with the next bolt." Catherine replied. "I want your youth. But if I can't have it, then I'll settle for punishing you like the worthless, disobedient brat that you are, once and for all! And your jock boyfriend!" There was a brief pause, and then another mad cackling laugh. "Stupid girl! Did you think I wouldn't enchant the manacles? I've had weeks to prepare for this encounter! No, it won't be as simple as freeing your boyfriend to hit me from behind!"

"Then you've prepared the body-transfer ritual as well." Amy said. "You can do it right now?"

"That won't work either, dear." Catherine sneered. "I linked the Glove of Myneghon to me with the binding ritual. You in my body won't be able to make it work without re-binding it, not even after you've heard the command word."

The Glove of Myneghon? We'd dug that thing up and sent it to the Council for safekeeping months ago. Catherine must have used her time in Post's body to loot it on her way out of England-

"But if I let you do the switching spell-" Amy probed.

"Dammit, no!" I shouted. "Then she gets us both! Cut the losses in half!"

"Jonathan, I know what I'm doing!" Amy yelled back at me.

I opened my mouth to shout again, and then closed it. I- Amy already knew my opinion on negotiating with terrorists, the Scooby Gang had already done the training module on why playing along with hostage-takers was a bad idea, and she was still taking this course of action. It all came down to- did I believe that Amy knew what she was doing? Or did I think that she'd backslid all the way into being the scared, abused girl that she'd been? Especially after the past couple of weeks?

I had no idea what I should believe. But I knew what I wanted to believe.

I sighed and nodded my head. My fate was in her hands now.

"If you get my body, then you let us both go. You swear to me!" Amy said.

"You always were a weakling." Catherine sneered.

"Why are you always complaining about getting what you wanted all along?" Amy replied. "You wanted a weak daughter, someone you could twist around however you wanted and then use for a puppet in your sick little play. You should be angry that I wasn't weak, not that I was."

"You are weak." Catherine spat. "You always were, and you always will be! And I'm going to prove it to you!"

"You want me in this ritual circle here, right?" Amy replied.

"Yes." Catherine said with grim satisfaction. "Right there. Oh, I'm going to enjoy this." she began, and I swore as I saw a flaring of mystic light through my blindfold and heard Catherine begin a ritual chant-

"Alli permutat anima kimota. Alli permutat anima kimota. Alli permutat anima kimota."

My heart froze as I recognized those words from some of my reading. That wasn't the body-switching spell she'd used before, but an ancient Algurian ritual. One of the two switched parties would die soon after the transfer was made; even if she hadn't want to fake her own death as part of her escape Catherine would have needed to kill her original body with Gwendolyn Post's soul inside it to avoid having to flee back to her original body anyway when the spell destroyed the new one. The only way she could keep this transfer stable would be to kill Amy inside Gwen's body immediately post-transfer-

"Alli permutat anima kimota. Alli permutat anima kimota! ALLI PERMUTAT ANIMA KIMOTA!" Catherine kept chanting, louder and louder and more frantically.

"What's the matter?" I heard Amy say triumphantly as the light glared even brighter. "Spells not working?"

"You little-" Catherine grunted desperately. "Alli permutat anima kimo-"

"Forget it!" Amy said. "No more tricks, no more traps! I'm not the ignorant little girl whose head you played with, not anymore!"

"You can't beat me!" Catherine said. "You're nothing! You've always been nothing, and you always will be- ALLI PERMUTAT ANIMA KIMOTA! Your body for mine! You cannot resist- how?" she broke off, crying desperately. "How? How are you doing this?-"

"I'm doing this because I'm stronger than you now, Mother." Amy said triumphantly, panting with her own effort. "I was stronger than you all along!"

"Everything you have- I gave you!" Catherine gasped. "Your power- your magic- your life- all mine! I gave you everything! And you- you-"

"Drop the spell!" Amy called. "You can't take me against my will, and it's burning you out! Drop the spell!"

"No!" Catherine shouted. "You want to hang on to your life so much... then it'll have to be... at the cost of mine! Die in a state of grace, or live on as a killer! Those are your only choices! This is what- you're making me do-" she gasped.

"No one is making you do anything!" Amy cried. "You don't get to stage this whole confrontation and then tell me it's my fault you're not getting what you want!"

"So... you admit you want me dead?" Catherine gloated.

"Maybe I do!" Amy cried sadly. "Maybe the real reason I felt so guilty when I'd thought you died is because I was secretly glad! Glad that you couldn't hurt me again, and guilty because I didn't want to admit it!" She took a deep breath and continued. "But now I know that you can't hurt me again, alive or not. And I don't want you dead so that I can feel safer. You want to die rather than admit to yourself how you've wasted your life again and again." I heard Amy sigh. "I'm always going to regret how this ended, Mother. But you no longer deserve my sympathy, and I refuse to give you my guilt."

"You- ungrateful-" Catherine gasped weakly, obviously at the end of her rope. "I'll kill you all- Tauo frei-" she began to incant. Damn! We'd forgotten about the Glove, and now she was going to nuke the entire roo-

"Oh no you don't!" I heard Angel say viciously, simultaneous with the *cracking* sound of a human neck being snapped, and the sounds and lights of the nearby spell-battle ended as cleanly as if they'd been cut off with a knife.

The next thing I knew I was being un-blindfolded and un-manacled, and as soon as I was free I rushed over to help Amy up from where she was kneeling inside the ritual circle and take her into my arms.

"Are you okay?" we both asked each other in stereo, still embracing.

"I-" Amy nodded. "Yeah. I wish I hadn't- I wasn't even prepared to see her again when I came here. All I knew was that you'd been taken hostage by some crazy Watcher lady-"

"I can fill in the blanks." I said, nodding at Angel. "So. The only three living people in the school, huh?"

"Yeah. Buffy couldn't come in without tripping her alarm-spell, but I'd noticed that she'd forgotten to screen against the undead." Amy replied. "Mom always was sloppy about details."

"You're sure you're all right?" I said, with a nod towards Gwendolyn Post's- Catherine Madison's- necksnapped corpse.

"Technically I killed her, not you." Angel reassured her. "And I'm sorry it had to go that far."

"You waited as long as you possibly could." Amy answered him. "And you gave me every possible chance to talk her down. But-" she sighed again.

"That was an Algurian body-switching ritual; I recognized the incantation." I reassured Amy. "It's powered by a sacrifice of one of the two lives involved. Your mother was doomed to die from the moment she committed to the ritual, and the only way to avoid that was for you to die instead. And that would still make it self-defense even if everything else about the situation hadn't already. You never had any chance to save everyone, and she didn't want you to have any."

"I know." Amy said. "And-" she shook her head. "What does it say about me that I think I can process actually being part of her death better than I was able to process when I just thought she was dead?"

"That you're human." Angel reassured her.

"The difference between regret and guilt is the difference between right and wrong." I reaffirmed to Amy. "And you were entirely right with what you said to her. Give her your regrets if you choose to; as horrible as she was, she was still your mother." I kissed Amy briefly on the forehead and continued, putting as much into Clear Understandings as I ever had. "But never give her your guilt, because you did nothing wrong."

"I know." Amy said, leaning into me. "But- thank you."

"Anytime." I said to her. "Oh, and speaking of- thank you. For saving my life."

"That's right. I kinda did, didn't I?" Amy said, starting to smile a little at me.

"Hey, and what was I? Chopped liver?" Angel chimed in with faux-outrage, and as dark as the humor was given the circumstances, we all began to heal a little.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

Damn it! How did she keep doing this? How could anyone keep getting that many unfair, lucky breaks?

When Oz had suggested that I go see the school counselor because of my recent frustrations I'd done it largely to not have to argue with him about it. And it had been exactly as unhelpful as I'd expected; all he did was mouth platitudes. Now, I didn't want to end up in a nut house like Buffy had that one time she'd mentioned. No, I kept it all with euphemisms about academics and popularity and everything, but I'd still laid out my grievances. And all he'd done is try to suggest that it might be my fault! Hrmph!

But when I was sitting in his office that time after the second session it suddenly hit me; Amy and Xander had both been coming here for months, and everything they'd shared with Mr. Platt would be in those filing cabinets somewhere. And so I used my opportunity to case the place and slip in after hours, and that plus the office Xerox machine meant I could take home copies of their files to study at my leisure. And wow, had they ever over-shared. Amy in particular talked about tons of stuff. What she was worried about, what she was still insecure about, and her relationship. Oh God, did she ever talk about that. And I'd already planned to stop seeing the counselor after I'd gotten that I needed, but then that crazy boy had beaten him to death, ew.

Now, I knew Jonathan was a phony and a fake, and on some level Amy had to as well but still wouldn't admit because then she'd lose her hunky boyfriend, ugh. But I knew perfectly well that Amy was the main thing keeping him working with the Scooby Gang, just as he was the main thing keeping her in the demon-fighting lifestyle at all. He'd be all supportive of his girlfriend, and she'd want to be brave for him. So if I could split those two up, then they'd both go away and stop getting in my way all the time.

And when Amy's mom had killed herself, I'd seen my chance. So when everybody moved in to pep-talk her, it was totally natural I would as well, right? And from her psych files I knew exactly what to bring up and when- oh, nothing obvious, all very subtle and indirect, but just enough to get her worrying. And sure enough, it was working. She'd stopped being all cocky super-witch all the time and gotten to actually thinking about stuff, and best of all, she'd asked Jonathan for 'her space' just like I'd planned. And since he couldn't actually say no to her about anything, he'd given it to her! A few more weeks at this rate and they'd be broken up before winter break-

And then Amy's crazy mom comes back from the dead in that ex-Watcher-lady's body. Turns out she wasn't even a real Watcher anymore but had gotten kicked out a while ago, and when she'd gone to question Amy's mom in witch jail to try and dig up dirt on the Hellmouth that she could use for herself she'd instead gotten bodyjacked and used for Mrs. Madison's escape. Then she looted that magic-glove thingy from the Watcher's secure storage. Apparently, it turned out that Mrs. Post had already been doing research into that thing for her own purposes and Mrs. Madison had 'inherited' her research notes and, being a lot stronger witch than Post, had been able to steal the glove where she hadn't. Then she brought it back here as a big gun to help her try and steal Amy's body again, using Jonathan as hostage bait- hah, how the mighty are fallen, serves Mr. Overconfident right- but that just gives Amy the chance to be the big heroine, all saving her man and now they're all lovey-dovey again and Angel beat her mom to death so Amy's not worried about her any more either and everybody is just so together-

Really, what kind of black magic are they using to be so lucky all the time? How does everything just keep falling into place for them?

And how can I get in on that kind of action for once in my life?

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Willow she just keeps spiraling, doesn't she? Now she's at the 'trying to split other people up' stage even harder, as was mentioned earlier as part of addiction behavior. This is why Amy's earlier fears sound so irrational; they kinda are, and they were being deliberately stoked by someone who was maliciously using her own psych records against her.

The Algurian body-switching spell (and the part where it always kills one of the two participants) is canon, although I used a slightly modified version; it's from Angel 3x04, 'Carpe Noctem'.

And that's episodes 3x06 and 3x07 down.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 23) New
Xander POV:

"1070 SATs? Combined?" I said, staring at my test results as they sat on the library table. "That's... that's all right, right? That's not bad?"

"Sure!" Buffy said brightly. "It's a four-digit number, right?"

"The national average last year was approximately 1020 so yes, Xander, it's an entirely respectable score." Ms. Calendar reassured us.

"I got a 1540!" Willow said proudly.

"But what sort of places can I apply to with a 1070?" I sighed. "It's not like I can qualify for financial aid with an average score, and I'm definitely not affording it on my own."

"Don't forget about athletic scholarships." Jonathan pointed out from where him and Amy were sitting huddled together at the end of the table.

"UC Sunnydale isn't offering any for swimmers." I said. "I asked the coach to check for me."

"Does it have to be UC Sunnydale?" Oz asked.

"Where Buffy goes, I go." I said firmly.

"And it's not like I can leave the Hellmouth uncovered." she sighed.

"Actually," Giles began diffidently. "I- I've been talking to Samuel about the possibility of Kendra moving here to cover the Hellmouth full-time, which would allow you a wider choice of colleges. The Council is still debating it, but-" He polished his glasses. "I hadn't wished to bring it up before while things were still uncertain, but now that you're approaching the point of deciding where to send in applications- don't entirely abandon the idea of applying elsewhere, is what I'm trying to say."

"You'd do that for me? Giles, you're the best!" Buffy gushed like the sun was coming up, and I felt a little better.

"Well, I'm not sure I can get accepted to wherever you'll get accepted, but at least I can come out with and get a job or something. Save you from having to live in the dorm." I said lightly, and then my face broke out in a blush as it dawned on me me that I'd just suggested me and Buffy actually move into a place together. "Uh- I meant, if you-"

"If it's a college town, I'm sure they have two-bedroom apartments." Buffy let me off the hook. "And... " she blushed along with me. "Well, it'd be nice to not be alone in a strange town. Who'd watch my back when I was out patrolling?"

"UCLA for me." Cordelia interrupted to puncture the mood. "No offense to you guys, but I cannot wait to get away from this crazy place."

"And who could blame you?" I agreed enthusiastically, as everybody else present politely ignored my and Buffy's recent mutual embarassment. "So, where do you think you're going, Wills?"

"I'm still thinking through all the offers I got." she said smugly.

"Probably gonna concentrate on my music for a little while." Oz said calmly.

"And you two?" I nodded to Jonathan and Amy, only to start frowning at the worried expressions on their faces. "Um, guys?"

Jonathan exhaled heavily. "Remember when Whistler warned me that the Powers might have something coming up for me later? I'm- not wanting to make long term plans until I find out more about that." Amy nodded wordlessly to back him up.

"Well that's just no fair." Buffy pouted. "Even I'm getting a choice- I hope!"

"What sort of scores did you get?" Willow probed.

"1420." Amy replied.

"Wow, neck-and-neck with my 1430!" Buffy congratulated her. "And you?"

"... 1600." Jonathan admitted reluctantly.

"And this is my shocked face." Cordelia said entirely deadpan. "Notice how it looks exactly like my unshocked face."

Willow muttered something I didn't quite catch under her breath.

"Willow." Oz said to her with slight disapproval. "You know that's not-"

"I am not talking to you about this." Willow replied to him tightly, and then she stood up, grabbed her book bag, and headed out.

"What's up with her?" Cordelia asked in a puzzled tone of voice, staring after her departure.

"Stress." Oz said after a diplomatic pause. "I'd better go see if she's all right." and then he followed her out.

"Okay." Buffy said. "I'd have thought she'd settle down some after the SATs. I know she was worried about the exams, but-"

"I think... the reality that this is the last year of the full Scooby Gang is starting to sink in for her." Amy said thoughtfully. "I mean, we'd just settled that we're not all staying in Sunnydale after graduation."

"Yeah." I agreed, as a realization hit me. "And you and I haven't been spending as much time with Willow as we all used to back in the day, because-" I nodded at Buffy and Jonathan. "Maybe we should take a little time to renew auld acquaintance, as the G-Man would say."

"I'm pleased that you're paying at least some attention to proper diction." Giles said dryly as he sat on the corner of the table prior to imparting the wisdom. "But yes. Growing up, moving away to different schools... it means growing in different directions as well."

"Sometimes it's difficult to maintain old ties when that happens." Ms. Calendar agreed. "But it's still entirely possible."

"Hey, I have tons of training- Slayer and cheerleading- you can schedule around if you guys want to take some reconnecting time." Buffy offered to me.

"I'm still trying to figure out how to set up a better information-gathering network." Jonathan said to Amy. "I could take a little more workshop time."

"Thanks." Amy replied to him. "Xander, do you think we should-?" she turned to me, only to be interrupted by Buffy.

"Kendra?" Buffy burst out shocked, as all our heads snapped up to see her standing in the library doorway. "Wow! We were just talking about you!"

"Hello, everyone." Kendra said soberly as she stepped in the door.

"Miss Young!" Giles greeted her. "Welcome back to Sunnydale. Err, where's Samuel?"

"In de hospital." Kendra replied, and the entire room felt a chill at that admission. "Dere is great trouble. I need your help."

"What's happened?" Buffy replied, all business, as Jonathan started looking around to see if anything had followed her.

"De Slayer dreams have warned me dat a dark power is rising in Sunnydale." Kendra replied flatly. "And Drusilla has already attacked us, to try and stop us from warning you."

* * * * *​
Jonathan POV:

The first order of business was to make sure Mr. Zabuto's hospital room was as well-protected as mine had been- Drusilla and several minion vamps had hit them inside the airport parking garage shortly after they'd gotten off the plane- so I immediately split off to escort Amy there and back so she could cast the blessings. Meanwhile, Buffy and Xander headed out to do a daylight raid on a randomly picked vamp nest to stake-and-shake; if Drusilla was back in town she'd be recruiting more minions to throw at us, and for general vamp-on-the-street type news like that grabbing the nearest random bloodsucker and asking him to talk or sunbathe was better than doing nothing. We really could have used an informant like Willy- a reliable version of him, that is- but Willy himself had long since wheeled himself out town after Giles had broken his kneecaps for that crap he'd pulled, and nobody else had set themselves up to occupy his old ecological niche.

Cordelia had left to start working the grapevine she'd created among the various at-least-partly-aware-of-the-supernatural students and put the word out to keep an eye open for anyone of Drusilla's description, and Giles and Jenny were working to find and alert Willow and Oz before heading over to Angel's place to start work on a tracking ritual using his sire link to Drusilla.

After Amy finished her casting, I drove her to my and Angel's mansion where we'd all agreed to meet up for the next phase.

"Please tell me we have a location." I greeted everyone present as Amy and I got there.

"Something's interfering with the working." Jenny said as she and Willow and Angel looked up from the table where they'd laid out the spell components. "Then again, she already knows we could track her through the sire bond."

"And she's more than intelligent enough to take precautions." Angel nodded.

"Then we'll just have to find some way to counter her mojo with our own." Willow resolved.

"You could add me to the next attempt and we could try just overpowering whatever's shielding her." Amy offered. "I didn't need to use up much at the hospital."

"Pretty sure that wouldn't work." Willow replied hurriedly. "This feels like more of a finesse problem than a power problem."

"It did seem rather peculiar." Jenny agreed. "I think we'd do better taking some measurements and trying to recalibrate the next ritual then just repeating with emphasis."

"Yeah, well, mundane investigation is out." Buffy said as her and Xander re-entered the room. "We hit that house on Crawford street and caught 'em all napping. Nobody knew anything."

"Still, you can cross that nest off the list." Xander added. "There were only three of them so, nothing huge."

Giles nodded and made a note in one of the open notebooks he had surrounding him. "Kendra, did your dream contain any clues as to this 'dark power' that was rising?"

"De voice in my dream said dat I had faced it once before." Kendra said. "But I could not see it's face."

"It's not Drusilla herself, is it?" I asked.

"From the context of the vision Kendra described Drusilla was trying to invoke this 'dark power', she wasn't the power itself." Giles said.

"Okay, there is no way we are doing Kakistos again." Buffy said. "We blessed those ashes just to make sure!"

"Quite correct." Giles said. "There is a possible ritual for reviving an ancient vampire- one the Master's or Kakistos' age- but it requires intact remains. Scattering and blessing them as you did utterly precludes that possibility."

"So, how many still-living enemies do you have?" I asked Kendra.

"Mostly dey are all dusted." she replied. "De only really bad ones who have escaped me were de ones I fought here with you."

"Mr. Trick." Angel snapped his fingers. "We know he's still around. Maybe he's decided to come back up from LA and take care of unfinished business."

"Makes sense." Buffy said. "Also it would explain why you got the vision and not me." she turned to Kendra. "You're the one that got a piece of him last time and vice versa, I only caught a glimpse of him the once."

"Does Trick qualify as a 'dark power'?" I analyzed. "He's clever and dangerous, but he isn't even as old as Spike was, let alone Drusilla or Angel."

"Depends on what he's trying to get into." Angel replied. "Some of the things we were researching on that list of potential problems were potentially very nasty."

"Did your dream give you any idea of the scale of the trouble coming?" I asked Kendra. "Are we talking major attack or full-on open-the-Hellmouth apocalypse?"

"Not quite de end of the world." Kendra replied after a long moment of thought. "But dere was death. And darkness everywhere, and a sense of great power. More than any vampire I've ever seen, even Kakistos."

"That sounds like a major summoning of some type." Giles said. "Very well. Whether it really is Mr. Trick or someone else seeking to invoke this 'dark power', that gives us some starting points."

"The astrological tables are clear for the next week at least." Jenny said. "So, not one of the 'stars are right' ones..." as we all bent over the table and started researching possible apocalypses.

"Got something!" Cordelia interrupted us as she burst in. "And would you believe it was the tabletop roleplaying geeks of all people who turned up the clue? Jonathan, tell 'em!"

The other Jonathan, Levinson, was pushed towards us by Cordelia and he nervously began. "O-kay. My friend Andrew? His older brother Tucker is into some pretty rough stuff. Summoning stuff. And you know how Andrew hasn't been to school for the past couple of days?"

"What's the connection to Drusilla?" I asked him gently.

"Andrew's, uh, kinda in the hospital right now." the other Jonathan said diffidently. "A couple days ago he had a fainting spell and they kept him for observation. The point is, the reason he's still there is because he has amnesia of everything that happened in the past few days. And when Cordelia came around asking today, she said that one of the things this Drusilla could do is, uh, hypnotize people?"

"If Drusilla is apparently trying to invoke a dark power she could have a use for a local summoning adept who is into questionable practices. And with a recent unexplained memory loss in a possible witness..." Giles mused out loud. "Tenuous, but it's certainly a possible connection worth investigating."

"The biggest clue here is that he didn't just vanish." Angel said. "If it is Drusilla then she's feeling a major need to be subtle."

"I'll go talk to Andrew!" Willow immediately volunteered. "You know... geek to geek? And maybe I can undo whatever she did."

"I'll drive." Oz volunteered.

"Sun's just gone down, so you should take some muscle along too." I pointed out.

"Kendra." Willow said. Kendra startled at that and gave her the side-eye. "Look, I'm sorry about what happened, all right? But what I was thinking was, everybody else has the usual teams they split up into and there's a few places that might need covering tonight. You're one of the strongest fighters that doesn't already have a partner, so..."

"Good thinking." Kendra agreed after a pause for that. "Just, no fire magic close to my head dis time, please?"

"I've been practicing." Willow sighed.

"Amy and I were going to cover the Temple of Proserpexa." I agreed. "We can drop Jonathan off at his house on the way."

"Alone together all night in a spooky cave. Don't do anything we wouldn't do!" Buffy teased us cheerfully. "Which still leaves you a lot of room to move, come to think of it..."

"Buffy." Giles sighed on cue.

"Got it. You, me, and Ms. Calendar stake out that apocalypse demon statue at the museum..." Buffy got back to business.

"I'll join the temple crew." Angel said. At our disapproving look- seriously, we were old enough to not need chaperones- he replied "Prosperpexa's will be the most isolated team and the only one not within range of a cell phone tower. So we should make it a heavy team."

"Valid point." I conceded. It's not that Amy or I would ever be unprofessional enough to make out while on stakeout anyway.

"So, me and Cordelia mind the house and man the phones as the reserve team, plus Willow, Oz, and Kendra when they get back from the hospital." Xander said.

"Yes." Giles said. "Xander, you'll be squad leader for that team."

"Me." Xander said incredulously.

"Kendra's experience and training is all for solo work, Oz is one of our least experienced, and Willow-" I began.

"Is much smarter than I am." Xander replied.

"Leadership does require a minimum of intelligence, but the most intelligent don't always make the best leaders. The primary qualities necessary are experience and keeping a clear head under pressure, at which you are notably superior to most of the other candidates." Giles reassured him.

"And speaking of, how come I don't hear anyone nominating me for squad leader?" Cordelia said frustratedly. "I lead lots of things!"

"Greater field experience." I cut her off, knowing that the actual reason of 'Because Willow would never take orders from you in a million years' wouldn't sell well, and that the other truthful reason of Xander having notably more combat experience than her was one Cordelia would actually accept.

"One day." Cordelia vowed, but settled down. "One day!"

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

"I really wish you guys had figured out a way to destroy that thing." I said, staring up at the big ugly statue of Acathla where it lay in the Sunnydale Museum of Natural History's storeroom. Some sort of apocalypse demon key thing that could only be unlocked by the bloodline of Aurelius, we'd left it in place after figuring that part out because Angel was like heck gonna use it and we didn't want to have to try and cover up a major museum robbery just to get our hands on something we didn't know how to dispose of anyway. Giles had had to call in enough favors to let our 'appraising team' and 'student intern' get covered just to get down here as is.

But the other surviving vampire of Aurelius' bloodline was Drusilla, so we couldn't leave this thing uncovered with her back in town and Kendra's warning that she'd be trying to raise some kind of 'dark power'. Which this ugly sucker certainly qualified as.

"Okay, we've laid out the sentry wards." Jenny said. "So now we wait."

"At least Buffy brought her homework along." Giles tried to joke, badly.

"Yay." I said, holding up and waving my finger in a listless circle. "Such a horrible dilemma I face, choosing between the math and the not so math."

"Do you really think you're the only young woman wishing that she had the night free to be with her boyfriend?" Jenny teased me with a meaningful look at Giles that got him to blush all the way to his collar.

"You be nice." I stood up for my Watcher. "It's not his fault this is how the division of labor naturally shook out."

"I believe that's the point she was trying to lead you towards." Giles cut in dryly. "The Romani are famed for their manipulative abilities, after all."

"Rupert!" Jenny turned on him with mock-outrage, while I raised my pencil in salute to his riposte. Yes, he could certainly tease back as good as he was teased.

"I really am gonna miss all this when I move away to college." I sighed.

"Who says I'm staying here?" Jenny said. "My assignment to monitor Angel ended when his soul became permanent in the Demon Trials. The clan's satisfied that the demon Angelus will be bound and tormented forever. So if Giles is leaving with you, then nothing stops me from getting a teaching contract wherever he's going."

"Good for you!" I congratulated them. "And-" I stopped and listened to the faint sound of approaching footsteps. I stood up and grabbed my weapons, everyone else doing likewise at my motion. "Here we go." Just as we were getting set, half-a-dozen vampires plus one big ugly green sucker stepped into the room and faced off against us. "Giles, what is that and how does it die?" I asked him.

"M'Fashnik demon." he said after a brief pause. "Stronger and more resilient than any non-ancient vampire, slightly less swift, no especial methods required to kill it."

"I don't see Drusilla." Jenny said, shaking some magic powder out into her hand prepatory to casting one of her spells. Giles had his own sword in one hand and a cross in the other.

"I'm sure she'll be along soon enough." I said. "But in the meantime-" I raised my own blade and stepped forward. Their heavy muscle advanced to meet me while Jenny bought time with a temporary barrier spell, and the vampires hissed and stopped trying to surround us and instead lurked around the edges of the big fight scene while their rent-a-muscle tried to overwhelm me.

Just another night on the job.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

(*mood music*)

Oh, this wasn't good.

I knew perfectly well that Andrew's amnesia had nothing to do with Drusilla because, well, I'd been the one to cast the forget spell on him. He'd caught me doing a trade with Tucker for access to some of his summoning grimoires and I couldn't afford to let word get back to the Scoobies so Tucker had agreed with my doing a harmless little memory-wipe. But then a couple days later Drusilla comes in and suddenly everybody is looking for mindwhammied people, so now the Scooby Gang is on the case anyway!

I was so lucky that they accepted me volunteering for the job of trying to investigate and un-mindwhammy him. Or maybe it was just another example of how overlooked I was getting around here. Yes, let Willow do the boring legwork while Amy gets to guard the big powerful end-the-world spot. Feh. At any rate, soon enough we were at the hospital and we'd fast-talked our way past the orderlies and I was standing by the unconscious Andrew's bedside. And I'd bought as much time as I could, stalling for as long as I could, as I pretended to do all sort of investigations to buy time to think. But I kept coming back to the same old dilemma. What did I do now?

Option one, I could take my spell off of him, but then I would be in so much trouble. Even if I was wliling to grovel and be all 'I'll never do it again!' again, who says they'd listen to me? Besides, I'd had a bellyful and more of doing that kind of sucking up all last summer. No. I wasn't going to go there again. I wasn't ever going to go there again.

Option two, I could just wave my hands and pretend to cast spells and not actually do anything. Andrew would never remember anything unless I broke my spell, and the hospital would let him go in a day or two more once it became apparent he didn't have any other brain damage, just a couple of missing days. But then the gang would consider me an also-ran witch again, not able to do anything, and they'd probably send Amy in to get the job done that I couldn't and then I'd be caught anyway-

It wasn't fair! All I was doing was trying to keep people from getting the wrong impression about me! It was their fault for always taking the worst possible interpretation of anything I did! It was self-defense!

Option three...

I kept pushing the thought away as I stood there by the sleeping Andrew's bedside, pretending to be studying the spell on him, and it kept coming back. Option three was I cast my own mind control spell on Andrew, and hypnotize him into testifying a set of false memories. Nothing major, just something simple like 'Drusilla was there and asking Tucker for all the books he had on failed local summonings.' Make it look like she was just in research phase so that whatever her real plan turned out to be, my clue looked like a part of it but wasn't actually contradicted by it. Like carnival fortune-tellers did when being fake psychics.

Hmmm. Well, it wouldn't really hurt anyone, and it would keep me from being blamed for everything and from being overlooked as useless...

I reached into my purse, got out some of the lethe's bramble I kept there for emergencies- it was an excellent ingredient for augmenting any spells about wiping memories or mind control- and started mentally composing the spell I wanted. A simple hypnosis spell, to make Andrew speak to a script on cue and not remember doing so-

I could do it. I could do it, and it wouldn't really hurt anyone. And it would get me out of this mess!

And so, the decision having been made, I finished working out the necessary spell factors in my head- beat that, Amy Madison- and slotted them into one of the simple mind-magic spells I'd already mastered, and murmured the proper incantations. The 'cured' Andrew spoke in his sleep on cue, just like a man being un-memory-charmed should, and Oz dutifully wrote down the fake clues he'd made and we got ready to go back to the mansion.

"Just one minute." I said to them. "I've gotta visit the bathroom." and I took off. I had to ditch this used bramble before going back, because one of the other magic people back at the house might recognize it and it had a sort of distinctive smell once you'd used it as part of a ritual so just stuffing it back in my pocket wouldn't work.

So I entered the nearest ladies' restroom and flushed the used bramble down the toilet. With a sigh of relief I opened the stall door-

-and suddenly I was grabbed by the collar with crushing strength and slammed up against the bathroom wall hard, my feet being held several inches off the floor.

"I know dat smell." Kendra said coldly. "Lethe's bramble, after it's been burnt. Dat is not used for magic to restore memories, but to take dem."

"I don't know what you're talking about!" I denied frantically. "Oz! Oz, help me!" I called out. Surely he had to be just outside the room-

"I sent him to go get de van ready and wait for us." Kendra said. "He loves you, and he would fight me to protect you. But he is innocent, so I got him harmlessly out of de way." She leaned in and glared at me coldly. "You are not innocent. Why did you hypnotize dat boy to give a fake story?"

"I didn't-" I choked.

"Do not lie to me!" Kendra demanded angrily. "Do you think I have not studied these things? My whole life I have trained to fight de supernatural! Mr. Zabuto made very sure I knew about spells that could play with minds- many demons would rather attack a Slayer via their mind rather den match physical strength against one! You were very careful to not let me see what you were casting, but I smelled it on you when you left de room! Now talk! How long have you been a dark witch?"

"Dark witch!" I spat back at her, my frustrations finally boiling over and exploding out. "Dark witch! That's what everyone keeps saying! 'Oh no, Willow, you have to be perfect all the time because otherwise you'll be a dark witch!' 'One single mistake and you'll be a dark witch!' 'Don't try to study except at a snail's pace or you'll be a dark witch!' It's not fair! Amy made up her own experimental spell to call Jonathan to that frat house, and all she got was praise! And she's drank, and snuck out, and had sex before she was eighteen- that's illegal in this state!" I spat. "But nobody ever gives her the slightest bit of criticism for it, and everything I do is wrong, wrong, wrong! You didn't even ask me what I was doing! Just one strange smell and boom, Willow has to be evil!" I finished at a rant.

Kendra shook her head from side to side, and opened her hand and let me drop to the ground. "We are not arguing about this. I am going to tell Mr. Giles and Mrs. Calendar everything I saw. They can find out about how much dark magic you have actually done and why. You can defend yourself to them... if there is any defense for what you have done."

"It'll be my word against yours!" I screamed at her. "They'll never believe you!"

"When I ask Amy to cast a truth-spell on me, who will they believe?" Kendra said coldly. "Now pick up your bag and come with me. We are going back to the house right-"

No. No! Nooooooo!

I didn't even think consciously about it. I was just so desperate to get away, so I reached out with all my magic and fear and pushed, and Kendra flew away from me as if she'd been hit by a giant and crashed into the opposite wall, knocking loose one of the sinks as the broken pipe began to spray loose water everywhere. But she was a Slayer, and even that kind of hit wasn't enough to put her down. She staggered back to her feet and shook her head once, twice, to clear it, and then balled her fist and started to charge forward.

If she reached me, I was dead. That was it, purely and simply. I couldn't hope to stop a Slayer in hand-to-hand combat, and even if she didn't kill me herself she'd still knock me out and drag me back to the gang and tell them that I'd done black magic and attacked her and then they'd bind my powers like they did to Amy's mom and send me off to crazy witch jail in England and I'd eventually-

And then I saw the solution. Kendra had told me herself- the reason Mr. Zabuto had taught her about what mind magic looked like is because it was a favorite way for people to attack Slayers. Take down the physically powerful by attacking them mentally-

"Forget!" I cried desperately, hauling another piece of lethe's bramble out of my purse just as Kendra made it halfway across the room. Her eyes rolled up back in her head and she went comatose, collapsing in mid-stride to the floor and slamming heavily to the ground.

Whew. That should have taken the entire past hour from her. Now all I had to do was-

A slow, soft clapping interrupted me as I was kneeling over Kendra to try and figure out what exactly to do next, and I looked up to realize with absolute horror that Drusilla was standing and smiling down at me.

"Oh, naughty, naughty girl." she whispered. "When the stars told me about you I'd never dreamed I'd get this lucky."

"Incend-" I began my fire spell, and then my tongue froze solid as Drusilla caught me with her gaze.

"No, no, naughty girl." Drusilla cooed to me. "No magic words. We wouldn't want to interrupt this." She knelt down alongside me, from where I knelt unable to move a muscle, and gently- so gently!- took the unconscious Kendra from my arms.

"Don't-" I whispered, barely able to force my mouth to move.

"Ssssshhhh." Drusilla said. "Slayer blood tastes so sweet. Don't want to ruin the experience."

Wake up! I shouted as loudly as I could inside my head. Wake up, Kendra! You're about to be killed by a vampire! But Kendra didn't move-

"Made her all nice and helpless, all for me." Drusilla smirked at me. "So generous of you. I knew you could be a naughty one if you were given the right push- I'd smelled it on you even then- but I never thought you'd help bring me a Slayer of my very own." She grinned at me in a horrible parody of a smile. "Spikey had two, and never shared. Wasn't that mean of him? He could have given me at least one."

No! I shrieked, and then Drusilla's head lunged down horribly and her fangs sunk into Kendra's neck. I heard her gulp-gulp-gulp, swallowing Kendra's blood pint by pint, as her eyes opened too late- far, far too late- and Kendra writhed helplessly in Drusilla's grasp, her eyes staring accusingly into my own, until they shut for the final time.

"Ahhhhhhhh." Drusilla cooed, stretching out her limbs and shuddering in ecstasy. "Slayer blood- so wonderful-"

"Why?" I whispered, my tongue feeling thick as lead.

"To put you in the moment, dearie." Drusilla said. "The horrible, horrible moment where it all shatters. Where you know you've been bad, and even if you didn't mean it to be bad you stlil know what you did was still a bad, bad thing. All that blood, of the people who trusted you, and all over you." she cooed. "And then you know you can never, ever be clean again."

"Stop... making... me... do... this..." I begged her.

"Oh you silly little tree." she mocked me. "All Mummy did was hold you still, so you couldn't interfere." She caressed my forehead with one thin pale finger. "All the wicked thoughts, all the naughty spells you've done- that was all you. Not Mummy, never Mummy." She kissed me on the head as I wished I could shiver. "It had to be you. You had to do it all yourself."

"What do you want." I spat out thickly.

"I've lost my family, and your Slayer wouldn't let me keep a new one." Drusilla cooed. "So I'll make one for myself, just like I made Spikey. I'll be the Mummy now, not the little girl. And my first child-" she whispered in my ear. "Will be a naughty little witch, who I turn just as she reaches the moment where it all broke for her. Just like Daddy turned me right in my moment, so I'd be broken forever too."

"You can't have planned all this-" I said.

"Didn't plan all this." Drusilla shrugged. "The stars told me that if I ducked at the right time, then you'd find a new path. So I did and then I did, and then I just waited to see where you'd wander." She shrugged. "And while I never expected you'd walk so far so fast, now here we are!" she giggled. "Why didn't you stop before you entered the woods, little Red Riding Hood? You knew when you should have turned around and around, but you just kept going and going!"

I couldn't move a muscle. I could barely touch my magic. I could barely even talk, and every time I tried to incant instead of just speak to her I couldn't do that. But I knew a simple little spell that I could do without talking or walking-

"Because I wouldn't be their meek little girl." I hissed at her, breathing heavily. "And if you turn me, I won't be your obedient pet vampire."

"That's all right." Drusilla smirked. "Daddy had to spank me so many times before I learned how to behave. I'll just break you, just like he-" And right then the pencil that I'd finally been able to pull out of my dropped book bag finished rolling free, lifted into the air, and took Drusilla square in the heart from behind. Cut off mid-sentence, she shrieked and dusted.

Freed of her hypnosis I collapsed to the ground, soaked by the water from the burst pipe running all over the floor. In shock, I noticed that the clear water was starting to show streaks of pink and red from all the blood. Kendra's blood, still oozing out of where Drusilla had ripped open her throat.

If I hadn't used my memory-spell on her right then, she'd never have been helpless for Drusilla to kill. Even if I'd been knocked unconscious, Kendra could still have fought her- could have carried me back- could have-

I was still lying curled up miserably on the floor, still in shock, when the police arrived.

* * * * *​

Nobody blamed me for anything. That was the worst part.

Even most of the Sunnydale police couldn't imagine that a girl my size and no muscles could have beaten down and then torn open the throat of a girl Kendra's size and muscles, so the obvious conclusion was that we'd both been assaulted by someone else. I managed to mumble some kind of story that would sound like something, and Kendra went right into the 'gangs on PCP with barbecue forks' statistic. There was a Detective Stein or something who kept trying to make me confess to something, but all I had to do was play dumb and still in shock and not talk. I didn't even spend an hour in the interrogation room before his boss came and ordered me released.

Oz had seen the police arrive, so he'd left and brought the gang before I'd even thought to make a phone call from the station house. Drusilla had arranged for a diversionary attack on where Buffy was staking out but they'd handled that, so by the time I was freed they were all there to be all shocked and sympathetic and everything.

I didn't remotely have the guts to tell them what had really happened, so I even got congratulated for having killed Drusilla. Nobody even began to blame me for Kendra's death; they were entirely willing to believe a simple story that Drusilla had waited in the hospital to ambush us and that Kendra had fought bravely but gotten overwhelmed while I wasn't able to do anything first due to having been bonked on the head early on- ironically, I had the bump on my head from where Kendra had slammed my head into the wall to prove it- until I finally got in a last desperate shot on her but too late.

So I'd gotten my wish. Nobody could prove anything on me, and I'd gotten away with all my forgetting spells. Andrew wouldn't remember anything, Oz didn't know anything, and neither Kendra nor Drusilla were around to tell anyone anything. I could even ask to be taken off Slaying duty for a while because of what had happened, so I'd have all the time I wanted to study magic by myself. For all the good it'd do me.

I didn't have any real friends anymore, I was less and less able to talk to my boyfriend, and now I had this big ol' guilty secret to carry. I could study and train and get all the power I wanted, but what would I even do with it? God, I didn't even know how I was going to survive the interrogation Mr. Zabuto was going to lay on me about how his Slayer had died right in front of me when he got out of the hospital-

"Miss Rosenberg?" I heard a strange man's voice say kindly, and I looked up in surprise to wonder who the heck had come into my house without me knowing about it.

"Who the heck are-" I began, and then I fell silent on recognizing exactly who it was.

"I know that we've never met, and that usually things like this are handled on a lower level, but I've always believed that the children were the future of any community." Mayor Wilkins smiled down at me. "And according to the educational records, you were already seeing the school counselor briefly before his unfortunate demise. And that was before all this recent trauma." He pulled out my desk chair and sat himself down on it, looking at me where I sat with my knees curled up defensively in front of me on my bed. "So as the senior civic official, it falls on me to arrange for people to fill in when vital civic services are absent, which is why I'm volunteering myself."

"Get out." I said. "We know what you're up to."

"Do you?" he said charmingly. "What I'm 'up to', young lady, is offering you personalized grief counseling in light of your recent tragic loss. Nothing more."

"Why would you even care?" I shot back. "Aren't you fighting us?"

"Fighting you?" he asked me, a puzzled expression on his face. "Who told you that I was the enemy?"

"... Jonathan." I said with realization.

"A young man who, according to the late Mr. Platt's files, you already lacked trust in and suspected of being involved in some type of illicit commerce." Mayor Wilkins countered reasonably. "So why would you consider him a reliable source of information in this context, if you don't in other contexts?" he smiled, spreading his hands expressively.

I sat and thought about that for a while.

"So if I asked you what your side of the story was...?" I began tentatively.

"Then I'd be positively delighted to discuss it with you." he nodded at me.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Yup, Willow just did that. She of course didn't intend to incapacitate Kendra just as Drusilla was stalking them, but this is why manslaughter exists as a legal category; if you act with criminal intent but not intending someone's death, but they still die as a result of your actions, then it's still a crime even if it's not quite murder one. Willow legitimately shares the responsibility for Kendra's death.

And yes, as Drusilla said, she certainly didn't see this all in advance; she's not even Emperor Palpatine, much less Contessa. But she did still see what rock to push to start the avalanche in motion, and the rest was just following along and waiting. And that was Drusilla's plan; to break Willow just as Angelus had broken her, then turn her in the moment of her breaking just as Angelus had frozen her as Drusilla the Mad forever.

This was also the final Chekov's Gun of the therapists' files; Willow used them against Amy, yes, but even if her file is much shorter it still existed to be used by the Mayor against her. And it's not like he really needs that much of an opening to begin with, given his own talents and the circumstances.

So... yeah. That happened.

Oh, and on a lighter note, 1430 is Buffy's canonical SAT score. Xander's canon one was circa 740, so he definitely improved in this timeline. Willow's verbal score was a canonical 740 so assuming she scored a perfect 800 on the math, that's 1540. Nobody else's was actually mentioned in so I just handed out what I felt appropriate. (This is the old SAT of course, the 0-1600 one. In-setting, it's the year 1998 right now.)

Oh yes, the 'dark power' that Kendra sensed was rising?

Willow herself, of course. Someone who'd fought Kendra before? Willow counts, even if the friendly fire accident was an accident. :)
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 24) New
Willow POV:

"But what about all the people who died?" I pressed him. Because despite all that he'd said to explain himself, the Mayor had still set up this town to get people eaten!

"Miss Rosenberg." he said after thoughtfully chewing his lip. "Do you think that I was ordering all the vampires and demons to attack people?"

"You specifically invited them here!" I shot back.

"No, the Hellmouth called them here." he pointed out reasonably. "As it would have done without my intervention. That's the nature of such things, and I'm powerless to change it."

"But you created the town!" I insisted. "Without your intervention, they'd-"

"-still have created a settlement of their own." Mayor Wilkins corrected me. "The Chumash tribe lived for centuries, before the white man ever arrived to settle in this region. The Hellmouth was originally called 'Boca del Infernio' by Spanish settlers, who'd founded and then lost a mission on this site decades before I arrived to found the current town. No Hellmouth ever goes unoccupied for very long; power calls to power. And people will always flock to and around the powerful, regardless of their nature. That the site of the Hellmouth would attract both a thriving demon population and sufficient humans to sustain their ecosystem is a mystical and historical inevitability, Miss Rosenberg. I can hardly claim credit for it."

"But you're still willing to profit on it." I sulked. "At the cost of human lives."

That actually got me a kindly, tolerant smile instead of the angry supervillain speech I'd been expecting. "Do you think that your parents have ever voted for an elected official who hasn't? Who do you think starts wars, Miss Rosenberg? Who decides that the health budget can only be allocated a certain amount of funding, because the rest of the money is needed somewhere else? Who chooses which neighborhoods the finite amount of emergency services personnel available prioritize response to? Presidents- governors- even mayors." He shrugged. "Every senior official makes decisions that, if you analyze them deeply enough, are all about trading one set of lives to try and preserve a greater number of them. Being older and with more magic doesn't make me an exception to that." He shrugged and changed approaches while I was still trying to figure out exactly where that last one had a hole in it. "Do you know why it's called 'the innocence of childhood', Miss Rosenberg?"

"Children. Bah." I snorted. "Children aren't expected to do anything." I groused.

"Exactly!" he surprised me by congratulating me. "You're a very intelligent young woman. Innocence, my dear young lady, is related directly to powerlessness. You're never really guilty of anything because you're never really responsible for anything. But the older you get, and the more and more adult decisions you have to take into your own two hands, the more you begin to realize that the simple black-and-white they taught you as a child doesn't seem to work anymore."

"Is this the part where you ask me to join you and let you complete my training? And together we can rule the Hellmouth as father and daughter?" I glared at him.

"The Empire Strikes Back." he snapped his finger and pointed at me with a grin. "What, do you think I never went out to catch a movie? But no, I'm not saying that you should abandon all self-restraint to run amok in the streets like some soulless creature. Yrch!" he shuddered. "So uncivilized! What I am saying is that you're an intelligent, powerful young woman on the cusp of legal adulthood. And that soon, very soon, you'll be ready to cut the apron strings and fly." He stopped with the motivational speaker tone and continued on, far more soberly. "But fly where?"

I tried to think about everything he'd just dropped on me, and the whole tangle and mess my feelings had already been before that. He leaned back in his chair and waited silently, patiently, giving me all the time I wanted to think. Wow, and wasn't that a new experience from a teacher.

"... I don't know." I finally admitted.

He nodded reassuringly. "So it sounds like what we need to do tonight is have ourselves a goal-setting session. Close your eyes and say the first thing that pops into your mind, don't try to overanalyze it. Where do you see yourself in ten years?"

"Powerful." I said reflexively.

"Powerful." he acknowledged. "What type of power? Are you rich? Are you important?"

"Magical power." I continued, my eyes still closed and breathing deeply. I let the warmth of my witchcraft flow through me and steady my nerves.

"Magical power." he acknowledged. I opened my eyes to see Mayor Wilkins looking at me, his fingers thoughtfully steepled in front of him. "And how do you see yourself getting it?"

"... good question." I sulked. "I thought I'd found teachers who wanted to help me, but-"

"The man who in his misspent youth was a drunken demon summoner and the woman from a tribe whose most famous feat of black magic was an epic curse? And who moved on from there to become someone whose career was to train young women to destroy the supernatural and a computer science teacher, respectively?" Mayor Wilkins said reflectively.

"Ugh." I said, finally seeing it when it was laid out. Of course they wouldn't really have their hearts put into teaching me, what with all that. But wait- "Yeah, but that doesn't seem to be holding Amy back."

"Ah, Miss Madison." the Mayor nodded. "The latest scion of a long, long line of powerful witches. Her maternal bloodline's been famous since at least Salem. Even Catherine- who just between you and me was an incredibly petty-minded slacker when she was your age, and never really emotionally grew past high school at all- could still sling a very mean spell, and all that without any training except her mother's old grimoire." He shrugged. "And then there's her young man, with access to all sorts of learning resources that he's been keeping back from everyone else. Between those two factors, of course she'd be pulling ahead of you despite your having the same formal teachers of magic." He put his palms on his knees and leaned forward, encouragingly. "But that doesn't mean that you don't have the same potential that your rival does. Indeed, you might even have slightly more. It's just not being brought out properly."

"So, where do I find someone who can actually teach? Who actually wants to?" I asked the obvious question. Because this was totally leading up to a recruitment pitch-

"Well, not me." the Mayor said, surprising me yet again. "You don't remotely trust me or approve of my goals. That would certainly get in the way."

"You haven't finished explaining your goals." I disagreed with him. "All you said was something about how all elected officials made compromises..." I probed.

"They do." Mayor Wilkins nodded. "The resources any politician- anyone in charge of anything, really- has to work with are finite. There's only so much revenue, so many trained people, so much equipment or so much land. But there's an entire world worth of problems. You're always outnumbered, always overwhelmed- no matter how much you do, the next night just brings more and more." He shrugged again. "You work with a team of vampire hunters. I hardly need to tell you that it's a never-ending battle out there. And that no matter how hard you work, how many times you suffer and bleed, it just feels like trying to bail the ocean with a fork."

"But you're on the other side." I said.

"Am I?" he said. "Or am I just operating on a harder-to-see timescale?" he asked me. "Miss Rosenberg, if I had never founded Sunnydale- if the Hellmouth had been left to operate on a catch-as-catch-can basis- then what would have happened?"

"A lot less people would have died." I replied.

"Everyone would have died." he corrected me. "Last spring you fought Kakistos at the old Temple of Proserpexa. Did you research that temple's history? Particularly the events of the year 1932?"

"Well, yeah." I said. "Her cultists tried to invoke her there and destroy the world, but then an earthquake-" I stopped and blinked. "And in 1937, when the Master tried opening the Hellmouth, another earthquake..."

The Mayor grinned. "Two attempts to open the Hellmouth just in the 30s alone, either one of which would have led to an extinction event if they hadn't been interrupted. Gosh, wasn't it just so lucky that they both failed?"

"That was you?" I asked incredulously.

"Both times, and quite a few other times you don't know about yet." Mayor Wilkins said sobertly. "I'm the guardian of the Hellmouth, Miss Rosenberg. I've spent most of my life living on it and keeping it from being used to end the world. Not because I was chosen to by some spirit that doesn't care how many people it uses up so long as it can find another one, or because I chose to enslave myself to some mysterious Powers That Be, but simply because I chose to do it. I've appointed myself to this duty, but it's still a duty I take seriously. I've made trade-offs when I've had to, but I've never made myself a pawn. I've compromised when the necessities of the world needed me to compromise, but I've never lost sight of my goal."

"Which is?" I asked him, fascinated.

"This world is broken, Miss Rosenberg. Vampires, demons-" he said soberly. "Humanity is forever the prey of extradimensional invaders and mystical parasites. Our Earth is infected-" he shuddered, his face twisting up in distaste. "Eugh! It needs to be-" he paused and took a deep breath. "Your life goal is to be powerful. Magically powerful. But power is a method, not an end of itself. Power is a tool you use to achieve your goals. So why is your only goal right now to get yourself bigger tools?"

"Because if I'm powerless, it doesn't matter what other choices I make." I realized. "I wouldn't be able to do anything about them anyway."

"Show me a good loser, and I'll show you a loser!" Mayor Wilkins quoted. "Leo Durocher. He used to coach the Dodgers when they were still in Brooklyn." He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "You know, I never agreed with them moving to LA-" he mused, and then brought himself back to the conversation. "Your group has learned very little about me, but I'll confirm one of the facts that they have known. I am indeed working on a long-range plan to gain mystical power. An incredible amount of it, far more than the already respectable sum I've accumulated. And there will indeed be sacrifices made to gain that power." He sighed and continued. "I take no pleasure in many of the things that happen in my town after dark. But as I was trying to say earlier, if the monsters had not come here- if they didn't have here to come to- then they'd have just stayed where they already were."

"It still sounds cold." I objected.

"It is cold." the Mayor freely admitted. "That ties in to what I was saying earlier, about the death of innocence. But if they hadn't come here, they'd still be killing elsewhere. I agree that the death rate in Sunnydale is far too high for any civilized community. But by being that way, it helps lower the death rate everywhere else. And if that sounds callous-" he continued, overriding my objection. "-then consider this. Scattered all over everywhere, the vampires would enjoy so many advantages. Cities large enough to be entirely invisible in. Entire communities that had no one aware of the supernatural- no Slayers, no witches, no demon hunters. They could go on and on for decades- centuries- before anyone stopped them. Instead-" he smiled. "Miss Rosenberg, since your sophomore year alone the first and second oldest vampires alive on the planet were both destroyed here in Sunnydale, and both by the actions of you and you friends. Centuries- literal millenia- of evil, all turned to dust in a mortal eyeblink. Would any of that happened if I hadn't been here, doing what I was doing?"

"You're going to take the credit for all we did?" I challenged him.

"Of course I'm not. I'm just going to take credit for creating the conditions that gave you all such freedom to work." he replied. "You mentioned earlier that this town was designed to be a perfectly comfy feeding ground for demons. But what's the term for a deliberately inviting food source that lures predators into a concentration where the hunters will be able to find them more easily?"

"Bait!" I said wonderingly. "This town is bait!"

"Bait and a lure." the Mayor agreed. "But it wouldn't work if any of them caught on. So I represent myself as a warlock, a black sorcerer making pacts and deals with their kind, and let them all come to me. And they never notice that they all seem to lose in the end while I keep maintaining. But then again, it was a former governor of our great state who once said that there was no limit to what you could achieve if you didn't care about other people getting the credit."

"I'm still not sure if I believe you." I said after a long pause.

"Of course not. As I said, you're a very intelligent young woman." the Mayor agreed with me. "I could be lying to you. I could be telling you the truth. I could even be telling you all the truth about what while still totally obfuscating the why." he shrugged. "But you can't deny the actual factual elements of what we've been discussing."

"The parts where the Hellmouth didn't open because of your being here in position to interfere? No." I agreed.

"Or the parts where I've been allowing your group total freedom to work in my town, destroying demons and vampires left and right, despite my supposedly being in alliance with the forces of darkness and my knowing exactly who you are and what you've been up to." the Mayor said.

"Yeah." I agreed. "You might not be the good guy, but you're clearly not just another bad guy."

"No I'm not." the Mayor agreed. "I seek power for myself- I'm not denying that. But that doesn't automatically make me a bad person, anymore than it makes you a bad person. And if I'm forced to make the occasional compromise in how I go about it-" he spread his hands widely. "I didn't create the world, and I didn't make the laws of magic. I just work with what I can, and do what I can within those limitations."

"So what happens now?" I asked him.

"Now I leave you with a lot of things to think about, and reassure you that my door is always open to you if you ever want to follow up on anything we discussed." the Mayor said. "And then I let you go free, without let or hindrance."

"What, no demands that I keep quiet about this or else?" I probed again.

"You know as well as I do that if you tell any of your friends about our conversations before you've finished making up your mind, then they'll make up your mind for you." Mayor Wilkins said to me as he got to his feet. And yeah, I didn't want to admit it, but he was certainly right about that. "Oh, and one last thing-"

I eye-rolled at him. Of course there'd be one last thing.

"-I brought you a gift." he said, and reached inside his jacket to withdraw a small, leather-bound pocket book and laid it on the bed next to me. Shield Your Heart- A Guide To Protection Spells Against Divination the title read. There was no author.

"It's a little something I picked up in San Francisco in the 1880s." he said. "One of my first workbooks. It's not a spellbook- you're too intelligent to just pick up and cast anything I'd give you. It's a set of notes on how to design your own spells, to help protect your privacy." He shrugged. "I'd strongly suggest working on at least some of what's in there as soon as you can. When Mr. Zabuto gets out of the hospital he's certainly going to look further into Miss Young's tragic death, and he might very well use truth spells."

I drew my breath between my teeth. I certainly didn't want to just pick up and start casting strange things, but I didn't want to get caught out either-

I picked up the book.

"Thanks." I said reluctantly.

"Good evening, Miss Rosenberg." he said as he departed. "And never forget- my door is always open."

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

(*mood music*)

I stopped on the mark and lowered the coffin onto the stand. Kendra was being laid to rest in Sunnydale; Mr. Zabuto, officially her next of kin, had chosen not to take her back to be buried in Jamaica. Giles and Buffy had carried the front of the coffin; Amy and Cordelia had anchored the middle, and Xander and I had taken the back. Mr. Zabuto had been unable to be a pallbearer as he was still on crutches; one of the vampires that had attacked him and Kendra in the airport had broken his leg. Everybody else- Willow, Oz, Ms. Calendar, Buffy's mother and Amy's father- were present among the mourners. The priest bowed his head, as did we all, and began the service.

"-and the righteous perish, and no one takes it to heart; the devout are taken away, and no one understands that the righteous are taken away to be spared from evil. Those who walk uprightly enter into peace; they find rest as they lie in death." he eventually finished intoning over the grave.

"Amen." we chorused, and we all bowed our heads. The coffin was lowered into the ground and the gravediggers began filling in the hole. After the first few spadefuls of earth were tossed in, we all turned and began walking away.

"Mr. Zabuto, I'm so sorry." Buffy began to say to him. "I should have been there- we all should have been-"

"Buffy." he cut her off compassionately. "You all did only what was entirely sensible under the circumstances. I reviewed all your actions with Giles. I have no criticism of them."

"I still feel so horrible." Buffy sighed as her mother laid her hand compassionately on her shoulder. "We all do."

"Nobody even came to the temple." I sighed along with her. "Almost half our entire force was out of position for nothing."

"That is hindsight." Mr. Zabuto corrected us. "You know how foolish it is to judge yourself on that alone."

"Indeed." Giles agreed with him.

"Buffy- all of you." he stopped, leaning on his crutches, to look at us. "Do you know why I chose to bury Kendra here in Sunnydale, rather than back home?" At Buffy's headshake, he continued. "Because-" he sighed with weariness and guilt. "After we got back home, after the first time we'd been here, she talked about that ice cream for weeks. I had raised her since she was placed into my custody by the Council as a small child, in the oldest and most traditional way for Slayers, and I had thought she was happy. And while she had been entirely content- I am not a cruel man- it wasn't until after she came here and met you all that she realized what happiness truly was. Or that either of us knew that she hadn't really been."

"Oh." Buffy said, starting to tear up again.

"We went out for ice cream ourselves after that, every week." he said with a reminescent smile. "And other things- we would have returned for a visit sooner if the press of events had allowed-" he trailed off. "What I am trying to say is, please do not blame yourselves for having any part in Kendra's death at all. If she had never come to Sunnydale she may or may nor have continued for longer, but she would not have really lived. You- your entire team- had brought her more happiness in her life than anything ever had." he stopped and swallowed. "You had shown her that she could be happy, that a Slayer's life could be more than about just their duty. And that is why I chose to lay her to rest here. So that wherever she is now, she can look down and know that at least a piece of her is still with her best and only friends."

I wiped my eyes clean with my handkerchief at that one, and handed it to Amy who did the same. Then she handed it to her dad.

"She was your daughter, wasn't she?" Joyce asked him gently. "Not just your Slayer."

"Yes." he nodded slowly. "After Kakistos- yes."

Joyce gently drew him into a comforting hug. "I can only imagine how much loss you must be feeling. I don't know when you're leaving Sunnydale, but if you want to stop by my house before you do I think there's a few things you could talk about, with someone else who at least partly understands."

"Myself as well." Giles offered.

"Thank you." Mr. Zabuto acknowledged. "I- after this, and my debriefing with the Council, I believe I shall retire. I have devoted a lifetime to this- more than one lifetime." he finished, with a nod back towards Kendra's grave. "There is very little left for me."

"I entirely understand." Giles nodded, visibly leaving unspoken the sentiment May God grant that my own 'retirement' be delayed as long as possible.

"I- would like to stay here for a while and reflect over Kendra's grave. Please go on without me, I'll catch up." Mr. Zabuto said.

Buffy startled a little bit at that, and then replied "I'll stay here with you. You need someone to help you get around."

"How will you get home?" Joyce asked her.

"Jonathan can give me a ride, if that's all right." she turned to me, and I nodded.

"I can ride back with Dad." Amy agreed. "We'll see you later, all right?"

After everyone had moved out of earshot, Buffy turned to Mr. Zabuto. "Okay, I heard you whisper that you wanted me to stay behind but nobody without Slayer hearing would have." I raised my eyebrows at that and she continued. "What's wrong?"

"Mr. Giles would never tell you this, because if the Council even suspected that he had warned you then they would punish him by immediately removing him from you as your Watcher and then assigning the least sympathetic replacement that they possibly could. If it ever does come to their attention that you knew, then you must immediately inform them that you got this knowledge from me." Mr. Zabuto sighed and took another look back at Kendra's grave. "There is very little they can do to punish me now, after all."

"This is very sounding of the ominous." Buffy invited him, and I certainly agreed.

"Upon a Slayer's eighteenth birthday, there is a ritual- an ordeal- called the Cruciamentum." Mr. Zabuto said stolidly. "A Slayer is stripped of their powers temporarily, then confined in a test arena with a dangerous vampire that she must defeat via skill and cunning alone. The reason for the ritual is supposedly that a Slayer must prove that they are more than their strength; that they can fight evil with their wits as well."

"Now that's just ten pounds of bullshit in a five pound bag." I immediately interjected. "You test for that with a simple training program. Or just by a review of their field record to date!"

"No kidding!" Buffy said, incredulously. "Giles would do that to me?"

"He would not want to." Mr. Zabuto agreed, "any more than I would have wished to do it to Kendra. But-"

"This is how you knew." I snapped my fingers. "She was approaching the age for it, so they'd have had to tell you to start preparations- wait." I realized. "Exactly how involved is a Slayer's own Watcher in the preparations?"

"The Slayer's strength is removed by a series of injections- an alchemical preparation tailored to temporarily weaken her." Mr. Zabuto said. "Her Watcher is responsible for making sure they are administered without the Slayer's knowledge. If he fails to do so, if his Slayer arrives at the Cruciamentum without the injections, then he is also summarily replaced."

"I can't believe Giles would even think-" Buffy began incredulously.

"I can." I snapped my fingers, seeing the lay of the land. "Buffy, I'm pretty sure the real purpose of the 'test' is to provoke exactly the reaction you're having- to split the Slayer away from their Watcher. That's why it's the eighteenth birthday; by that point the average Slayer will have been Called for at least a year, if not several. Just long enough to start really forming a comrade bond."

"You are a very perceptive young man." Mr. Zabuto agreed with me. "I'd recently come to that conclusion as well."

"It's like a gang initiation," I explained to Buffy. "You force the person to do something that they know to be wrong, that they don't want to do. If they still refuse to do it, you get rid of them. But if they bend the knee, then you've got that leverage on their loyalty forevermore-"

"Because of the guilt trip." Buffy realized. "Hey, you did this awful thing just to stay here so now you've gotta stay here from now on or else it's not worth all the price you paid. Ugh." she twisted her lip. "So, assuming I'm not dead- which also neatly solves their problem for them because they can just start training a new girl- then they still get what they want. No Slayer-Watcher duo going their own away against the Council; she's feeling betrayed, and he's already made the decision in his heart that Council ultimately trumps Slayer. And proved it, with a needle."

"Almost certainly." Mr. Zabuto agreed. "I-" he slumped his head guiltily. "I am ashamed to admit that I still had not yet made my decision as to how I would choose in Kendra's case. But now she has fallen in battle and I am spared that dilemma, as horrible as the method by which I was spared it is." He looked at Buffy. "And this is why I am warning you of what is to come. Kendra's death frees me to make my own choices in this regard without fearing the Council's retaliation, and I know that she would have been grateful and happy if I used part of that freedom to help her sister Slayer escape the Council's trap. That her loss- her sacrifice- would still be able to be given at least this one tiny bit of meaning."

"If there's ever anything I can do for you- if any of us can do for you- you just call, and we'll be there." Buffy said. "I owe at least that much to Kendra, and to you."

"And I hope that I will never need such aid again." Mr. Zabuto said stolidly. "And if you wish to make this old Watcher's heart happier, Buffy Summers, then you just live as long as you possibly can. And never forget the lesson you taught Kendra; that while duty must come first, it should never come only."

"I will." Buffy said, and I nodded along with her.

* * * * *​

Mayor Wilkins POV:

I had been amused to find out from Miss Rosenberg exactly how little that their little 'Scooby Gang' had found out about me already, despite their oracles' warning of me as early as the year before. Clearly my precautions against information-gathering were working just as well as I'd intended them to. That tap on my phone was inconvenient, though. Now I'd have to be more careful to make arrangements only in person- perhaps I could use the phone to sow false information, though...

Now, young Mister Fairchild was clearly a potentially dangerous anomaly. I'd noted his unusual abilities almost as soon as he was enrolled in school- one of Mr. Snyder's duties was to keep an eye out for potentially disruptive elements among the student body. And his lack of an investigatable background was likewise eye-catching. Still, he'd soon enough settled into the pattern of a mostly typical demon hunter along with all the rest, so I just let him go on his way- I had many other matters to occupy my attention, after all, and the hunters were as much part of Sunnydale's normal ecosystem as the predators were.

But then the notation in Miss Rosenberg's therapy files had caught my eye. I'd been having copies of those files brought to me from time to time as part of keeping an eye on the Slayer's little group. And while Miss Rosenberg had obviously couched all her complaints in non-supernatural terms when speaking to the therapist, a knowledgeable eye that could read between the lines clearly could see that she was referring to some kind of pact situation with Mister Fairchild.

Now, 'using fire to fight fire' wasn't an entirely unknown thing among demon hunters, even as foolishly self-defeating as such deals often were, but given the wide range of his abilities and the suspicious omission among them I felt that I had to pay careful attention. I'd made many deals to get where I was, and many of the entities that I'd dealt with had rivals. Rivals who might not be above sending an empowered minion of theirs into Sunnydale to disrupt the culmination of my work. And infiltrating the local gang of white hats and stirring them up against me would be a logical move for a covert operative of a rival demon lord.

Especially given that for all the capabilities Mister Fairchild had apparently pacted for, magic was not among them. It was almost inconceivable that someone willing to pawn a piece of themselves for power wouldn't get any potential for the greatest power of them all... unless they had a very compelling motive to avoid attracting my notice. I would logically monitor all other practitioners above the trivial level in my own center of power, after all, but I'd have less time to pay attention to those restricted to mundane methods.

Likewise, a hindsight review of Miss Madison's own more extensive therapy files revealed how thoroughly Mister Fairchild had acted to entwine himself into the life of one of the two most powerful witches available to him. If he wasn't going to use any magic himself then clearly he'd need magical support, and while hoodwinking a white witch to serve his purposes was riskier in many ways than just encouraging her to walk a more flexible path then it did at least serve as an additional layer of misdirection and a safeguard against betrayal. Plus, the fact remained that he might genuinely be in love with her in addition to needing to manipulate her to being a bulwark of his plans. Young people did still get that way, after all, and I'd be the first person to have to admit that a career in dark magic and eventual ambitions to Ascend into an Old One were not entirely incompatible with good old-fashioned human sentiments.

Still, now that my attention had been drawn to him I'd need to figure out exactly what his game was and who was backing him. As well as pay closer attention to the Slayer and her gang of friends, as they were proving themselves to be surprisingly capable. This matter would require careful investigation.

The sort of careful investigation that could best be done by suborning a member of someone's own team. Which Mister Fairchild had already figured out, witness his own efforts to scout out weaknesses among my team. Another point towards the theory that he was someone's infiltration operative, specifically sent here to subtly ruin my plans.

But in the category of subornation, here I'd been fortunate enough to have Miss Rosenberg fall practically into my lap. The one weak link of their group, she'd had the incredible ill fortune to have her initial fumbling experiments into pursuing power of her own so quickly lead to the death of one of her allies. Usually that didn't come until notably later in the process. A very precocious young woman in several aspects indeed, and now that I'd taken a closer look at her I'd been shocked and pleased to find out that she might possibly be a stronger magical talent than Miss Madison was- not that I could hope to recruit her any longer. Oh, if only I'd been paying proper attention earlier then the abused and abandoned child she'd been would have been so easy to scoop up, but now she'd already been scooped by someone else and I'd entirely missed my chance. My fault for assuming that she'd been as much of a useless slacker as her mother had been, I suppose. Turned out that all she'd needed was the proper motivation. Well, that was true of almost anyone, really.

But Miss Rosenberg- she'd practically served herself up to me on a silver platter with what she'd done. And yes, she certainly wasn't ready to hear the full recruitment pitch yet or even really trusted me at all- but she was still intrigued enough by what dribs and drabs I'd revealed to want to eventually hear more. And I hadn't lied to her when I said that telling her friends right now would be her already making a final decision, because they'd certainly not let her keep in contact with me if they knew.

So I'd given her the ability to protect herself against their divinations and investigations, so that even if they intensively scanned her magic they'd see none of the taint of darkness even now growing within her. And even if they re-investigated her story about Miss Young's death with truth spells, they still wouldn't see that she was lying.

You see, this was where so many other people in my line of work kept messing up. They kept thinking they had to force everything to happen, as if nothing would ever occur if they didn't do it themselves. When all you really needed most of the time was a little patience. If you already knew that someone was going towards the direction you wanted, why, then you should just let them wander there at their own pace if you could!

Not even the most arrogant and insecure teenager ever rebelled against anything that they thought was their own idea, after all.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And so, the plot thickens.

The amount of truth in Mayor Wilkins' pitch, or the degree to which he believed any of it himself, was not one hundred percent. Neither was it zero percent. But as I've always said, the most dangerous villains are the ones who base their horrible lies on a foundation of at least some truth; it really makes it harder to argue against.

And yes, in this timeline Samuel Zabuto and Kendra actually bonded some with the Scoobies, so he'd bother to warn them. In OTL of course there was virtually zero bond on Kendra's part and he'd never even met them. And thus the plot of the Cruciamentum is totally nuked; even if she still undergoes it Buffy will be far more prepared for it, and certainly won't hold it much against Giles.

As for the Cruciamentum; the common fan theory is that it's there to prune uppity Slayers before they get old enough to get really independent, and that's certainly a valid point. But in addition to that, did anyone ever consider what it did to the Watchers involved? As a method of making sure to reaffirm that their first loyalty is to the Council and not to their Slayer it's a two-edged sword; he's guilty and she's resentful, and so the Watcher-Slayer bond gets weakened on either side. Even in OTL, Buffy and Giles' trust in each other was pretty damaged for a while.

Lastly, it's amusing to see Willow's own mistaken assumption be communicated to the Mayor, and for him to filter it through his own beliefs and experiences. Although to be fair, he's entirely right in that he does have potential enemies who'd be capable of pulling this kind of shit.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 25) New
Jonathan POV:

I ducked under the police tape and entered the ladies' restroom. It was the afternoon after Kendra's funeral, but it was the first opportunity I'd had to get in here; my earlier attempt had been blocked out by the forensics team still being there. But I was here now, and I'd finally get a chance to examine the scene for myself.

Standing in the doorway, I started snapping photographs of everything. They'd obviously cleaned up the debris and mopped up all the water, but there was still the empty place in the wall where Kendra had been thrown into the sink and knocked it loose. And there across the room was the dent in the plaster from where Willow had said she'd been knocked into the wall by Drusilla, and-

Hrm. I narrowed my eyes and started mentally plotting out the impact vectors. What was I missing...?

I spent the next several minutes very carefully pacing all around the room, looking for further signs of impact or scraping. I paid especial attention to the paint on the doors of the restroom stalls, going over them with a magnifying glass. I stood in various places and plotted sight lines.

Now, the entire reason Kendra had escorted Oz and Willow to the hospital was the danger that they might be ambushed anywhere, but Kendra supposedly sent Oz alone down to the parking garage while going off with Willow? It didn't make sense. Kendra was an extremely focused and methodical person; she'd never have put Oz at additional risk just for the convenience of saving a little time getting the van ready when the obvious precaution would have been to sweep the restroom and make sure it was clear, then wait right outside the door with Oz while Willow took care of business.

Except that Oz had also confirmed that was precisely what Kendra had done, which begged the obvious question- why had Kendra done that? There was at least one anomaly surrounding this entire sequence of events, so... what was I missing?

So. At one point Willow and Kendra were both in the restroom, even if the exact order they entered in or why is unknown. At one point Willow was tossed into the wall- no, from the pattern of cracks, her shoulders and the back of her head hit the plaster simultaneously and evenly. So Willow was picked up and slammed into the wall, probably by a two-handed neck lift. And judging from the position, she'd been grabbed and hauled just as she was entering or leaving the end stall.

Drusilla easily had the strength to do that, but it would have left her stationary and with her back to the restroom entrance. Whether Kendra was outside the restroom or inside at this point, she couldn't possibly have missed Drusilla's entrance, and if she had a single clear shot at a standing target's back then Drusilla would be dust bunnies right then and there. So, we hit a clear physical incongruity here.

And elsewhere in the category of physical anomalies, the busted sink that Kendra was thrown into was directly across the room from the wall Willow had been pushed into. So, Drusilla is hypothetically throttling Willow, Kendra tries to intervene, and Drusilla... backhands her over ten feet across the room and hard enough to tear loose a porcelain sink from the wall? She wasn't that strong. That was Kakistos territory. Drusilla would have needed both hands free and to land a solid haymaker, or a grab-and-toss on an unresisting target, to do that kind of damage. So, hard physical impossibility there as well.

I cursed the clean-up that the facilities people had done. If I'd been able to see the exact pattern of wreckage then I would have been able to more precisely calculate impact vectors and perhaps do a full forensic reconstruction. As is, I felt like Sherlock Holmes trying to read the footprints of a scene that he hadn't been called to until a week later; there was only so much even the best deductions could do.

Still, I could break this down into some theoretical cases...

Theory: Willow's version of events was accurate in all details. Well, we'd just finished analyzing why that didn't quite work.

Theory: Kendra was ambushed and incapacitated first, not Willow. Pro: It would certainly explain how she died before Willow could intervene. Con: That would mean Willow's own wounds and slamming into the wall had occurred without Kendra to buy her an opening to get free, which would be vastly unlikely. It would also directly contradict Willow's own version of events, and she'd have had no reason to give a false story if this were the true story.

Theory: Drusilla wasn't alone, and her minion vamp(s) were also dusted. Pro: It would explain all the anomalies of physical evidence, including Willow and Kendra both being out of action simultaneously and unable to assist the other. Con: Again, it would directly contradict Willow's own version of events, and why?

Theory: Drusilla wasn't alone, and her minion vamp(s) escaped.
Utterly unworkable. This hypothetical other vampire would have had no reason to not just finish Willow off, and by Willow's own account she was barely able to ambush Drusilla at the end and that only by a stroke of luck.

Theory: Drusilla compromised Kendra with her hypnotic abilities. Pro: It would explain Kendra's uncharacteristic action in sending Oz off alone and Drusilla's ability to overcome her. And Drusilla had temporarily paralyzed Kendra once before, in Kakistos' cave, before Willow's interruption- however clumsily- had broken Drusilla's concentration, so it had already been established as possible for Drusilla to hypnotize her. Con: Why would Drusilla kill her own minion before making sure of the other target? Why physically batter Kendra and throw her into the sink at all if she already had her mind-locked?

Theory: Drusilla compromised Willow with her hypnotic abilities: Pro: It would explain all the anomalies, and also explain why Willow's own recollection of events had so many holes. Con: Kendra certainly didn't kill Drusilla, so if Willow was under Drusilla's control then who did kill her? If Willow had been under control but snapped herself out of it at the very end- perhaps by the shock of seeing Kendra die- then she could simply have just said that.

Theory: As above, but Drusilla hypnotized Willow into believing that she'd killed her when she'd actually escaped. Again, no. We'd checked for that one, using Amy's tracking spell and Angel's sire bond to Drusilla- that was only the prudent course of action with only one witness to the death of a known hypnotic illusionist. And the reading totally said 'dead'. Not 'blocked', as before, but done and dusted for sure.

Theory: Willow's version of events was deliberately inaccurate or incomplete. Yeah. That's exactly what I was afraid of.

It certainly hadn't escaped my attention that of the two other serious oversights the Scooby Gang had had on a battlefield- counting my own getting blindsided by Mr. Trick as part of that total- the other one had also involved Willow making a mistake while trying to support Kendra. Despite all the remedial work I and Ms. Calendar had done with her, she could possibly have made a mistake again and be trying to cover herself on it.

And I really wished I could do a blood spatter for this room to try and get a better model of the fight and see how well it matched up against Willow's account, but it would be useless to try. This was a hospital bathroom; between the bleach used to scrub it down daily and the urine traces even Luminol would get nothing but false positives all over the goddamn room. But it was certainly suspicious that a Slayer and one of the Scourge of Europe had apparently gone at it in this confined space and damaged nothing but the two diametrically opposed impact points I'd already examined. There wasn't even a single dent or scratch on any of the stall doors, and those were directly adjacent to the line of the fight- somebody would have had to have knocked somebody else into one of them at least once-

I swore. Insufficient data all around. More than enough to be suspicious, but not enough to actually have a solid case. Unless I was able to turn up something later when I re-examined the photos I'd taken, I'd need to get my hands on the police report and their crime scene photos. Which would be an entire project all its own, and one I certainly couldn't rush.

Still, something had definitely gone wrong here, something that we didn't already know about. And I was going to find out what.

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

"Forty points!" I exulted, as I popped my final skee ball into the hole and the machine totalled up my score.

"You still lose, dude." Jesse bragged. "One lucky shot doesn't make up for all those gutter balls."

"I'd have won if we hadn't ruled that air balls don't count." I replied, and Willow and Amy both giggled at us.

Yeah, that reconnecting thing we'd talked about earlier? Even with Kendra dying and her funeral a couple weeks ago to put a damper on it, we were still trying it. Because Amy had been right- a lot of us were going to be moving away at the end of this school year, and it would suck if we let ourselves forget the people we'd known all along. So the old trio of me, Willow, and Jesse were doing some hang-out time at the local arcade, with Amy- who we'd all known almost as long- also riding along. No vampires, no magic, just the original kindergarten gang being teenagers doing dumb teenager stuff.

Yeah, as good as it felt to be doing some worthwhile with my life- fighting monsters, saving lives, backing up my favorite magical Champion when she needed it and all- it also felt good to just hang up the stakes for a night and kick back. Even Jonathan, the original workaholic, decompressed some of the time.

"So, first place in the tri-county swim meet!" Jesse congratulated me as we grabbed a table in the adjacent diner for some burgers and fries. "And you're going steady with a cheerleader. Man, two years ago who'd have ever thought you'd make the popular table?"

"I'm still not at the popular table." I pointed out to him. "I eat with the 'library weirdos' every day, same as I have since Buffy arrived. And I wouldn't want to be there- Cordelia, Buffy, and Amy are the only three of 'em who aren't insufferable. God knows that Larry and Percy and all their teammates are still the worst."

"Me, the popular table?" Amy jibed at herself as Willow eye-rolled at her. "I was on the squad for part of one year, and you all know how I scraped in and why. That's a big reason why I didn't stay; my mom had cheated to get me in. I'd have quit right away if Cordelia hadn't begged me not to leave a hole in their line-up because the alternates were either Buffy, who she didn't like at all then, or even worse than me."

"But would that really be a concern?" Willow asked her. "I mean, does it matter exactly how you got there if you were good enough to stay there?"

"Cheerleading is what my mom wanted, not what I wanted." Amy said as she took a sip of her Coke. "And I am so over trying to be the person she wanted me to be."

"So, what do you want?" Jesse asked. "I mean, outside of growing up to be Glinda the Good Witch of the North."

"As in, career-wise?" Amy said pensively. "I'm not sure. I mean, that career fair last year and all the aptitude tests; not exactly helpful."

"Tell me about it." I groused. "They said I was up for 'prison guard'. Do I seriously look like I'm up for big, brutal, and dumb?"

"Of course not. You're not brutal at all." Jesse deadpanned, and we all groaned.

"Look who's talking." Willow defended me.

"Says the girl who has an open job offer from Microsoft to part-time in their software R&D right away at a big salary while they also send you to college." Jesse poked back at her.

"Didn't Oz get that same job offer you did?" Amy asked her. "I mean, that's a big win you scored. A wealthy career setup right out of high school, college all paid for on company time, and you get to still be with your guy." Amy raised her cup to Willow. "Being honest, I kinda envy you there."

"You do?" Willow replied, visibly surprised. "Well... I suppose you would. I mean, your guy can't really commit at all." she finished.

"So, what are you up for?" I asked Jesse quickly to just fast-forward right over that one.

"My folks found some open financial aid at UCLA, so between that and their savings I'm covered." he said. "Now I've just got to figure out what I'm majoring in."

"Hey, Cordelia's going to UCLA too." I said. "Maybe you'll finally get your chance there. They say everything's different in college."

"Me and Cordelia? Come on, man, that was just me being dumb." Jesse sighed.

"I'm not kidding." I reassured him. "I mean, have you not noticed that the only two girls on the squad who have kept a steady boyfriend for longer than six weeks are the only two who dated outside the popular kids?" I pointed out, with a meaningful nod towards Amy. "Let's face it, most of the high school 'royalty' around here doesn't know anything about relationships. Cordy's already worked through most of the 'popular' guys in school and still hasn't found a steady; by this point she might be willing to overlook the lack of sports car and stock portfolio just to find a guy who isn't a meathead or a creeper."

"Even if she'll never think of looking outside her zone of familiarity on her own." Amy pointed out. "Although if you really are going to try, then you'd better let Jonathan help you pick a better set of clothes first. Even if Cordelia might be willing to overlook other things, she'll never forgive bad fashion sense."

"You guys are seriously encouraging me to ask Cordelia Chase out." Jesse said disbelievingly. "After years of telling me I was crazy to even think about it."

"People change." I shrugged. "You're not quite as enthusiastic as you were in sophomore year-"

"He means you're no longer a drooling horndog." Willow helpfully translated.

"-and Cordelia's been through some stuff since then that's made her at least a little less shallow." I finished. "So yeah, live the dream, clean yourself up and ask her. What's the worst-case scenario?"

"I get shot down in flames." Jesse replied. "Which rejection can admittedly just join the other several hundred in my already extensive collection." he finished with a chuckle at himself. "You seriously think I have a chance?"

"Maybe this much of one." I held up my thumb and forefinger like an inch apart. "But that still beats absolute zero. I mean, look at who I'm dating. If I hadn't been willing to take a chance-"

"Didn't she ask you?" Amy grinned at me.

"Well, yeah, but I still had to make myself available first." I tossed back. "Very riskily available!"

"That's how I met my guy, too." Willow contributed.

"Y'know, you never answered the career question." Jesse said to me.

"Well, Buffy's committed to UC Sunnydale now." I said, skipping over the exact reason why. "Which means I stay here too, which means no swim scholarship, which means no college." I sighed. "I wonder what the local job market looks like?"

"If you don't mind working outdoors, you could talk to my dad." Amy said. "He's been with the electric company since after high school; with his recommendation you could entirely get on one of the work crews. Good pay and benefits, steady schedule to plan the night life around-" she shrugged.

"Don't you need an engineering degree for that?" Willow asked her.

"Not for apprentice lineman." Amy replied. "That's how dad got started, and now he's a senior shift supervisor. And that's assuming Xander doesn't go for college later."

"Huh." I said thoughtfully. "I'll definitely keep it in mind. Beats pumping gas or stocking shelves."

"I was gonna say you could ask my dad if he needed help in the store but yeah, that's just stocking shelves." Jesse said. "Amy's offer superior, mine inferior." he finished in a deliberate Shockwave voice.

"Still, thanks to you both." I said. "I mean, I'd really hate to be doing this alone."

"Oh yeah." we all agreed with a round of matching nods.

* * * * *​

Angel POV:

"Yes?" Deputy Mayor Allan Finch looked at me suspiciously.

"Gas company." I said with a smile, holding up the ID card that Jonathan had forged for me and using a set of loose coveralls, a ball cap, and glasses to break up the lines of my face and build and make me harder to recognize. "There's a pressure drop somewhere on the line in this block, and I need to look at your internal meter."

"Come in." he finally said after thinking that over for a moment, and I let him show to me where the meter was in the basement. I pretended to mutter under my breath, wrote down the numbers on the clipboard I was carrying, said something noncommittal about how the problem must be elsewhere, and was in and out in under five minutes. I pretended to ring the next-door doorbell and then act like they weren't at home before shrugging and moving on, just in case he was watching me through the curtains, and after that much walked back down the block to meet Jonathan at his car.

"You get it?" he asked me as we drove away.

"Invitation and everything." I nodded at him. "And now I can get back in there whenever I might need to."

"Good." he nodded. "At least this went better than the crime scene walkdown did."

"Results inconclusive and all that." I said. "But I'm not sure if either of us can risk the police station."

"Neither am I, or I'd already have done it." he agreed with me. "But the records we need aren't in the computer- I just finished hacking that."

"You're that sure Willow was lying about something?" I asked him. I mean, yes, Willow was definitely upset and guilty about what had happened, but all that had a perfectly reasonable explanation.

"I need to tell you about homicide scenes?" Jonathan replied. "You saw my photos and the results of my walkdown, and you heard her story. Do you agree with me that it's got holes?"

"Unfortunately, yes." I reluctantly agreed. "It's a pity that that restroom is kept hospital clean or else you could take me back there and use my nose to look for blood traces. As is even I can't get past daily scrubdowns with bleach, especially not after a couple of weeks."

"Damn, I should have thought about using you earlier." Jonathan swore at himself. "And it's not like we can ambush Willow with a truth spell or anything. After all the prior lectures and everything we asked Giles and Jenny to give her and Amy about the ethical uses of magic, because of the warning we got from the jump-doc-"

"Getting caught out doing secret probes without permission would make us all look like total hypocrites there." I agreed. "Which is one of the classic ways to get your potentially reckless magic apprentice to be reckless, by convincing her that her elders are being two-faced about the rules. I've seen that one happen before."

"At least Jenny or Giles don't sense any traces of dark magic residue during the group workings." Jonathan agreed. "So hopefully we've got that potential 'Darth Rosenberg' situation still headed off for now, even if she is still holding herself back with how impatient she's being."

"Centipede's dilemna." I agreed. "If Willow wasn't always so down on herself about not mastering everything right away, she'd be able to master things a lot more quickly. As is, self-doubt is the big killer when trying to learn magic."

"Yeah." Jonathan agreed. "As near as I can figure that's why Amy's been able to stay ahead despite all the negative emotions her mom originally left her with; she always approached her arcane studies with a relative sense of humility. She's intelligent, but not the kind of intelligent that never learned how to do things the hard way because all the preliminaries were totally intuitive."

"Not to mention all the positive reinforcement she's gotten in helping overcome those negative emotions." I said to him. "Both from her therapist and even more importantly, from you."

"I just wish Whistler would freaking clue me in about how long I've got left in Sunnydale." Jonathan groused. "As is, I can't make any solid plans without that data, and she won't make plans until she's gotten at least some idea about mine. It's put us both in a holding pattern."

"Maybe the point is for you to decide without freezing your entire life just waiting for more data." I said in my dad voice.

Jonathan side-eyed me at that one, but then broke off and reluctantly nodded. "I've been starting to wonder." he conceded.

* * * * *​

Giles POV:

Buffy finished staking the wandering vampire that had had the misfortune to cross our path and we resumed searching the playground until we found the corpses of the murdered children, just as we'd been warned would be there. I reached into my pocket for the potion I'd brewed earlier and said the incantation while throwing the vial to smash into the corpses and splash them with the fluid within. "You gods, I call upon you! Do not hide behind false faces!" I cried out in archaic German.

The 'corpses' of the murdered 'children' shrieked as the illusion covering them broke, the two flowing back together into a very tall, muscular demon with red-mottled skin and long claws and fangs. Buffy waited until it had just solidified in its new composite form but before it had any real time to react, then dropped down low and cut its left foot off with a sweep of her favorite broadsword. Smoothly kipping back up to a vertical position she hopped over the prone demon's clumsy swipe, stepped in close, and finished it off with a neat thrust into the throat and up under the chin. We then gave the corpse a precautionary beheading and dragged it further away from the playground, tipping it down into a nearby drainage ditch where the local demonic scavengers would take care of it.

"And, done." Buffy said with satisfaction, cleaning and putting away her blade. "No Hansel and Gretel demon, no mind-controlling the whole town to go crazy about occult people. Which, as two resident members of that community, we are more than glad with not happening."

"Our surveillance upon the Mayor's telephone conversations certainly was fruitful here." I agreed. "Without adequate forewarning, by the time we'd deduced what was going on and I'd researched the proper counter to its illusion it would have had more than sufficient time to get quite the pogrom going."

"So inconvenient." Buffy agreed. "But how are we going to explain this? Running right into it right away and all?"

"Well, the context of the conversation made it plain that this demon wasn't one of the ones the Mayor had pacted with or owed tribute." I said. "He was merely warning his people to stay low while the latest demonic visitor to Sunnydale did its work. And this playground is on our regular patrol route, so-"

"The Mayor probably won't even care that it's dead, and if he looks into it at all then hey, we just ran into it and got lucky. I mean, would he know all about the specifics of the counterspell and know that it was something you couldn't just do on the fly? Just off the top of his head?"

"That's very unlikely." I agreed as we got back to my car and got in, driving away to the next stop on tonight's route.

We were about halfway there when Buffy, who'd been unusually quiet and absorbed in thought- she hadn't even complained once about my 'old people music' on the car radio- squared her shoulders and began.

"Okay, I was originally going to do this a different way, but I finally decided that we should just clear the air this way." Buffy said in a very serious tone of voice indeed, turning to look at me. "Right before he left Sunnydale, Mr. Zabuto told me about the Cruciamentum."

I almost rear-ended the car ahead of us at the stoplight when I heard that one. Still in shock, I barely got us off the road and into the parking lot of the nearest store where I pulled in and turned off the ignition. I removed and started cleaning my glasses, thinking of something to say-

"If he told you that it's an ordeal Slayers are forced to undergo on their eighteenth birthday, where they must prove that they can defeat a dangerous vampire without their powers, then he was telling you the truth." I eventually said. I continued staring straight forward out of the windshield, unable to look Buffy in the eye.

"He did." Buffy agreed. "And he also said that a Slayer's own Watcher is a big part of setting her up for it."

"That is also true." I agreed softly, ashamedly.

"How?" Buffy asked.

"By threatening reassignment." I stated. "Permanent reassignment, with no contact with your Slayer- your former Slayer- ever permitted again. Since the primary reason any Watcher would choose to disobey orders about the Cruciamentum would be their... greater degree of concern for their own Slayer... then obviously threatening to remove her from his ability to aid her at all, ever, would be all the more effective a threat."

"Catch-22." Buffy agreed. "The more someone would want to resist, the more reason that particular threat gives him not to. I get it. But what I meant was, how do you set a Slayer up for the Cruciamentum? It involves giving me injections, right? What, would you tell me they were for Slayer Flu or something?"

"The common practice is for a Watcher to ask their Slayer to perform a meditation exercise, then surreptiously ambush them with a minor hypnotic spell or artifact." I confessed. "They 'lose' several minutes of awareness but remain entirely ignorant of the fact, as they were expecting to be meditating throughout anyway."

"Wow. Blur up someone's memory by force, and stealthily inject 'em in the meanwhile." Buffy said disgustedly. "You know, if that happened to a girl in a bar it would be called date-"

"Buffy, I'm sorry." I burst out. "I-" I sighed. "The Cruciamentum has been ancient tradition since the year 800, and-" I broke off. "And that seems so terribly inadequate as a defense when spoken out loud."

"That's because it is." she said bluntly. "Look, Jonathan's theory is that the test is deliberately intended as a psych-out to try and split a Slayer away from her Watcher- if she survives. And even knowing all that I'm still not sure how I'm going to react to this."

"There's very little reason you should be." I confessed. "It would have been a complete violation of your trust in me, and for no better reason than my wanting to keep my job."

"What happens if I just tell 'em to go pound sand?" Buffy asked after a pause. "Like, just take your stupid test and shove it where the sun doesn't shine. It's not like they can take being the Slayer away from me- permanently." she finished.

"There is in fact one method, but that sanction isn't invoked for anything short of the Slayer going rogue and unjustifiably murdering humans." I said, looking at Buffy to make sure she understood from my expression entirely what 'sanction' meant. "So, yes, you could in theory refuse."

"If I wanted to break in a totally new Watcher." she said. "Which- even with this thing between us right now- I don't." Buffy finished, to my immense relief. "I mean, as much grief as I give you sometimes I am not unaware that I got really lucky with Watchers, twice in a row! I seriously doubt that if you got reassigned the next guy would go for the hat trick. Especially since Mr. Zabuto said that after a Watcher gets reassigned under these kinds of circumstances they go out of their way to pick somebody really strict for a girl's next one."

"They certainly do. And God forbid that you ever end up with someone like Roger Wyndham-Price, for example." I said disgustedly. "To this day the rumor persists that his own Slayer deliberately sought out her own death in battle rather than continue to endure his abusive idea of training after less than a year of being subject to him. And while he's by far the worst sort of personality you could find on the Council itself, he's hardly the only one!"

"Old, callous, and totally out of touch." Buffy sighed. "Yeah, sorta figured the kind of people who'd invent a test like that would be like that."

"The Watcher's Council has survived millenia in a world where evil is relentless, devious, powerful, and often overwhelming." I pointed out. "This includes repeated attempts to subvert or destroy it from within. Under those circumstances a certain amount of... dogmatic ruthlessness... is not only inevitable, but arguably necessary."

"Be under siege enough, get a siege mentality." Buffy conceded. "But you're one of the people who taught me not to get trapped in that mindset despite being on the front lines almost every night. You'd think they'd teach themselves."

"Someone should." I agreed, and sighed. "Well, having established that I am capable of unconscionably violating your trust when ordered to, where do we proceed from here?"

"Well, you haven't actually done anything yet." Buffy said to my relief. "That's one of the reasons I busted it open this early-" she trailed off. "I didn't know how I could handle it either if you did or if you didn't. The one way, you're still my Watcher but we've got this whole thing between us. The other way, you kept your honor between you and me but we burned it all to the ground in the process. Heads they win, tails we lose." She stopped and continued on more resolutely. "So, the only winning move is not to play."

"You'll refuse the Cruciamentum, then?" I asked her.

"Oh no." Buffy said. "I'll take the stupid thing. You'll give me all the injections and we'll show up for test day right on cue. It's just, we won't tell them that I was warned about the whole thing in advance. And I'll be carrying every possible piece of cheat gear or advance prep that I can remotely get away with."

I thought about that for a while, about the prospect of cooperating with my Slayer in an active defiance of every Council regulation and tradition, and knew there was only one answer I could possibly make.

"You'd have far better odds of getting away with it if you had the assistance of someone who knew the exam proctors and exactly the sort of things they'd be looking for." I said.

And that got me Buffy's first smile of the evening. "I was really hoping you'd say that."

"One might as well be hung for a sheep as a lamb." I quoted the old proverb.

* * * * *​

Mayor Wilkins POV:

"You confirmed their destruction?" I asked Alphonse.

"Yes sir." he said. "Hansel and Gretel barely lived long enough to set up their crime scene. The Watcher broke the spell with ease and the Slayer cut it down like wheat."

"So, they did have forewarning." I said thoughtfully, running my fingers along the top of my desk phone's handset. "And there's only one place they could have gotten it from. Well, we'll call that bit of intelligence confirmed then."

"Should I tell the phone company to start looking for the tap?" Allan asked me nervously.

"No, no, leave it in place." I said cheerfully. "Just remember to be careful about what you say on the phone from now on. We mostly use it for mundane business only anyway- we'll just keep things that way except when we want to make a strategic leak."

"Understood, sir." my deputy mayor acknowledged me.

"And you put the word out among the boys." I said to Alphonse. "Miss Rosenberg and Miss Chase are both strictly off-limits from now on. Even if they meet up with one of them out on patrol, they just cut and run. I don't want either of those young ladies damaged."

"I understand about Miss Rosenberg, sir." Alphonse agreed with me. "But why the other one?"

"So they don't know which one the Mayor actually wants protected." Allan explained for me.

"Their little 'Scooby Gang' does sometimes like to interrogate before staking." I agreed. "And that will only be even more likely in the future, now that they're stepping up their information-gathering efforts."

"Then we should take them out." Alphonse said.

"No." I disagreed. "While I certainly wouldn't shed a tear if they came to catastrophe, we can't afford to expose ourselves like that at this critical juncture. Especially given that the worst possible thing we could do is to kill only some of them. And can you imagine a viable scheme for killing all of them simultaneously that doesn't involve far more noise and devastation than we want to make this close to Graduation Day?"

"No sir." Alphonse conceded, and Allan nodded along with him.

"Good." I said. "After the Hundred Days begin, then we can explore the possibility of being a little more ambitious if we need to. But until then, mum's the word."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And thus I handle 'Gingerbread' in my usual fashion when I can't think of anything really interesting to do with an episode villain; have the Scooby Gang easily obliterate it. Although it did at least let me fold it into the Mayor's ongoing villain development in a minor way. Because, yeah, I was trying and failing and trying and failing to think of something to do with Hansel & Gretel that had real punch, given the setup... and nothing came to mind. So, it was either stall or skip, and thus, skip.

Buffy and Giles had the Cruciamentum talk early, her having decided that she didn't actually want to wait and see what choice Giles would actually make at fourth and last. But at least she was clued in that the real purpose of the test is to split her and Giles against each other, so she's at least doing her best to not do that.

If people are wondering about 'twice in a row', Giles is not Buffy's first Watcher. Merrick Jamison-Smythe was, and after originally training Buffy for several months he died fighting the master vampire Lothos in LA. Which is Buffy's canon origin story both in movie and TV continuity.

What Amy's and Jesse's parents do for a living, and Roger Wyndham-Price's own history as a Field Watcher and his Slayer straight up committing suicide by vampire rather than keep training under him, was yet another voyage of the legendary USS Make Shit Up. However, Roger Wyndham-Price is a canon character; he's Wesley's father, and as anybody who saw that episode of Angel knows he was indeed the grand prize winner in the 'Most Emotionally Abusive Parent In The Buffyverse' contest. Which, given the competition he had, was a freaking epic achievement.

And yeah, this thing is definitely going to be longer than Girl Genius. Fuck me, we're almost certainly busting thirty chapters here. I definitely don't anticipate or want forty, though.

BTW, anybody who thinks the ball cap and glasses can't disguise Angel has never seen the famous clip of Tom Cruise, FedEx Deliveryman.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 26) New
Jonathan POV:

Buffy's Cruciamentum had come and gone largely without incident, and we'd left the Council entirely unaware that she'd been forewarned and her 'resourcefulness' in defeating the insane vampire Kralik without her powers was actually a whole lot of cheating.

But, that was then and this was now, so back to the Slaying we went. I hefted the shotgun to my shoulder and entered the cave, muzzle up. Buffy, Cordelia, and Willow all came in behind me, rounding out our particular four-man team tonight.

"Left!" Willow called, and I swiveled and caught the blue-skinned demon leaping out of a darkened corner square in the face with a load of buckshot. It dropped like a stone, the semi-auto action cycled smoothly to chamber the next round, and I was back in position before it hit the ground.

"So not the bulletproof kind." Buffy noted.

"I always like it when they're not the bulletproof kind and we're far enough out of town to go loud." I agreed.

"Do they not make silencers for those things?" Cordelia complained.

"You didn't put in the earplugs, did you?" Buffy sighed.

Cordelia glared at her, then stopped and leaned her sword up against a stalagmite long enough to snatch her hearing protection out of her pocket and stuff the rubber plugs in her ears. "Do these seriously not come in any color other than Butt-Ugly Orange?" she muttered. Retrieving her weapon, she got back in position and we got back to sweeping out the cave.

"Oh, they could be hiding anywhere in here. Hang on-" Willow said, waving her hands. "Lights of seeking, reveal the hidden!" she cried out in Latin, and little glowing balls of light shot out of her palms in an elaborate display of magic to fly into the various corners of the cave and gently impact on each of the hiding Sisters of Jhe, causing them each to be outlined in a glowing aura. Having made it impossible for them to hide from us, it was only the work of a few minutes' more to run them to ground and destroy them all. Willow and I, the two ranged attackers, just took up station at the mouth of the cave and killed any that tried to run. Buffy and Cordelia cut down the ones that stood and fought- while Cordelia didn't remotely have the physical power to go toe-to-toe with demons this strong she had the reflexes and viciousness to be a very effective flank attacker. So either splitting their attention between her and Buffy in close-combat or turning an unguarded back to Cordelia was a fatal mistake both girls were very well-equipped to take advantage of.

"Fiat fulgur!" Willow incanted with a grin and shocked the last remaining one dead with a lightning bolt. "Woo!"

"Not bad." I said, reloading my shotgun. I'd capped several as they'd tried to make it past us and out the entrance, but the last one had caught me on an empty chamber and so Willow had blue-bolted it while I'd been getting ready to bayonet the damned thing as soon as it got close enough.

"Hey, that was pretty good for Gandalf!" she said proudly, and without changing expression I note up another data point among the several I'd already been collecting in the past several days.

"Why did she get shotgun?" Willow griped from the back seat as we drove back.

"Because next to me, she's the tallest person." I replied. Seriously, the back of my muscle car was kinda cramped; Buffy and Willow were the only two people small enough to actually be comfortable in it. "How'd the SAT retest go?" I asked, partly as a distraction.

"Aced it!" Willow said smugly. "Perfect score!"

"So that's two for two." Buffy congratulated her, referring to my also getting a perfect score. "Good job, brain trust!"

"But seriously, who retakes a 1540?" Cordelia asked incredulously. "That's in the statistical zone of 'never retake ever'! The odds of improving on that a second time around are like zero point zero!"

"Not if you're smart enough." Willow cut back.

Cordelia was visibly about ready to unleash verbal hell when she caught Willow's resolve face in the rearview mirror and decided to reconsider. I added that to the list of data points I was collecting.

"Please tell me that's a wrap." Buffy said as we all entered Giles 'house. "How many of these 'Sisters of Jhe' are there?"

"I'm not certain." Giles said. "How many did you encounter in the cave?"

"Eight up, eight down." Buffy replied.

"Then there may still be several more." Giles conceded.

"And since their objective is 'open Hellmouth, world ends'..." Willow said.

"Quite." Giles said. "The astrological correspondences-"

"-are such that their only window of opportunity to perform the ritual is tomorrow night. So, tomorrow night we all stake out the school library." Willow finished.

"Absolutely." Giles conceded. "The best plan, given the circumstances."

"And okay, I guess that's a wrap for tonight then!" Willow said authoritatively, and we all broke up and headed home.

On my arrival at my and Angel's place, I reached into my pocket and took out the miniature tape recorder I'd stashed there. I rewound it and began to play back the details of the most recent conversation, checking them against my memory.

Definitely something going on here.

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

"Return whence ye came!
" I incanted, and the summoned hellhound vanished before it could reach us.

"S-stay back!" Tucker Wells said nervously as we advanced towards him steadily. "This is private property!"

"We just wanted to talk to Andrew." Xander said calmly. "You didn't need to unleash the hellspawn upon us."

"But if that's how you want to play it," I sighed disappointedly as Tucker drew a nasty-looking knife from his waistband and flicked it open, and then ran straight at us. I let him bounce his nose off of a temporary barrier spell long enough to entirely break up his attack pattern, and then dropped it just in time for Xander to step forward, twist the knife out of his hand, and judo-trip Tucker into the ground.

"You go inside and erase his summoning circle and get all his books." Xander said. "I'll stay and explain to ol' Tuck Finn here exactly how he tried to whittle on the wrong people."

"Be nice." I remonstrated gently, and went inside to do just that. Erasing Tucker's ritual circle and then consecrating the room so that future black workings couldn't be done in here until he figured out exactly what I'd done and then found someone to deconsecrate it didn't take me very long, and my nose wrinkled in distaste at some of the titles I found in his black magic collection. There were only a few grimoires and manuals, mostly oriented towards basic low-level demon summonings and curses, but that was still just enough to get someone into a certain amount of trouble. Or create trouble for other, less prepared people. I packed the books and working papers I found in the tote bag I'd brought along for the purpose and made ready to haul them back to Giles and Ms. Calendar to go through for anything we needed to know and could safely ues before we disposed of the rest.

Xander came in I was just finishing up. "Okay, since we're not exactly pressing charges there wasn't much I could do except take Tucker's knife away and make it plain that if he ever tried something like that again, one of us would rip his arms off. Then I told him to get lost and stay lost for the next several hours. You finished here?"

"You might want to go search his room for any more weapons, I was mostly looking for magical materials and other things I could 'sense'." I replied. "I'm going to go see about undoing that memory spell on Andrew now."

"Got it." Xander said, and headed off to do just that.

"Andrew?" I said, knocking gently on the door of his bedroom.

"Did you guys get his stuff?" he said nervously, poking his head out only now that I'd assured him it was safe.

"Yeah." I nodded. "Some of it was pretty nasty. Thanks for the tip."

"Well, at first I thought it looked pretty interesting." Andrew admitted. "But then after a couple things you'd said to Michael that one time filtered back to me and I put it together with some of the stuff Tucker was doing-"

"You and Michael talk about magic stuff?" I asked him. Michael Czajak was a fellow high school student and a minor practitioner of magic. After I'd found out about him me and Ms. Calendar had kept in touch with him off and on to make sure he wasn't getting into anything horrible, but he didn't have the talent or the interest in doing a full-on magic apprenticeship.

"The tabletop roleplaying club's been looking at it ever since Jonathan- not yours, the other Jonathan- found out magic was real." Andrew admitted.

"Maybe I should drop by sometime." I said. "Let's see what I can do about what Drusilla did to your memory."

"Willow already tried, and said there wasn't much that could be done." Andrew said nervously as he sat down on his bed and I took up a nearby chair.

"Well, different witches, different approaches." I said. "Now close your eyes and relax..."

* * * * *​

"So, you found nothing but Willow's spell signature?" Jonathan asked me.

"That's all." I said, as we grabbed ourselves a late-night snack at the burger place. "A pretty strong one, too. She must have tried very hard to undo what Drusilla did to him. I couldn't undo what was done to him, not right there on the spot. Whatever Willow attempted left a lot of magical residue; I'd have to gradually unravel it first unless I wanted to risk hurting Andrew."

"It doesn't fit." he said with that usual disapproving quirk of his lip he always got when something didn't analyze right. "Why would Drusilla put that much effort into covering up a minor witness when simply turning him into a missing persons' statistic- or even turning him- would actually draw less notice? How many people each week randomly turn up dead from 'barbecue fork attack'? How many fledglings do we have to stake?" He shrugged. "Unexplained memory loss is something that would be more likely to draw magical investigation than just yet another vampire victim. Plus the idea of Willow using a high-power spell in a situation more appropriate to a finesse approach. It's hardly like she's bad at finesse."

"I agree." I said, reluctantly following Jonathan's train of logic to the valid conclusion even if I hadn't wanted to put these pieces together myself. "You really think she's experimenting dangerously?"

"Let me tell you about tonight's raid on the cave..." he said, and after he finished his recap of events I blinked.

"Cordelia backed down socially? From Willow?" I said, still not entirely believing what I'd just heard.

"Yes." Jonathan said. "I need to tell you how impossible that is?"

"Having known them both since at least grade school, of course not!" I agreed fervently. "Everything else you just listed could be Willow just finally finding her self-confidence, but that-"

"Don't forget the lightning spell." Jonathan pointed out. "Have you been taught offensive elemental lightning manipulation yet?"

"The very basics." I replied. "But with just the basics alone and no extensive practice I could probably push out a bolt like that, but not without exhausting myself. You're saying she did it and was still fresh afterwards?"

"And she did it as a snap shot." Jonathan said. "We both know Willow's a genius-"

"Unlike me." I said ruefully.

"I'm a genius." Jonathan said reassuringly, "and there's not much that I can do with magical theory that you can't already work out for yourself. It just takes you a little more time than I do and some pencil and paper. Scientifically I have a distinct edge, but that's my unique talent. Yours is magic, and magic is more than just this." he said, tapping his forehead.

"Mind, heart, soul." I agreed, reciting the three elements of spellcasting that I'd been taught.

"Which was actually the point I was leading to. Willow's mind is ahead of yours, that's always been true. But that's just one component of magical ability, and she's nowhere near that far ahead of you in the other aspects- but she's still pulling off lots of high-end stuff lately and making it look easy. What's changed?" Jonathan mused out loud.

"You've got suspicions that you're not sharing with me." I said wisely.

"I think that warning the jump-doc gave about Willow going dark is starting to come true." Jonathan said after a reluctant pause.

"After all the warnings we were given?" I said incredulously. "After all the extra-special emphasis we got in our training since you turned up that clue? Willow lives for the approval of teachers! Why on Earth would she, of all people, start rebelling against them?"

"Wait." Jonathan said suddenly. "Something you said. The approval of-" he snapped his fingers. "What her and Cordelia were arguing about in the car. Did you know Willow retook her SATs and scored 1600 this time?"

"Willow did a retake?" I blinked. "But you never retake above 1530! That's already the cutoff for 99th percentile- there's literally nowhere to go but down, ranking-wise! You'd be risking your actual percentile just for a few dozen extra meaningless points on the score, a vanity number!"

"And yet she did." Jonathan said. "And the way she talked about it, she hadn't felt it was a risk at all. Her tone of voice all but announced that she thought ti was a foregone conclusion that of course she'd enhance her score by that much on a retest."

"Do you remember the other time Willow got upset about SATs?" I said slowly, prompted by a sudden memory.

"The day we got our scores." Jonathan said sadly. "Right before Kendra-" He blinked in his own realization. "You're right. She was so proud of her score, then mine came out and entirely trumped hers even though we were both 99th percentile, and she got so mad she left the room and Oz had to go calm her down-"

"Yeah." I said, chewing my lip with worry. "And that ties into something else I just remembered. Last semester about a week before your car crash, Willow and I were chatting before a magic lesson and she'd asked me if I thought you were using enhancement spells to be so smart."

"Crap." he swore vehemently. "And there's the missing puzzle piece. If she thought I was already cheating-"

"If we were already cheating." I sighed. "In hindsight, what she was really asking me was if I were casting enhancement spells for you. She already knows that you're non-magical."

"Then that would be a valid motivation for going beyond the boundaries herself." Jonathan sighed. "It would only be 'fair' if we already were. And if you could be doing 'forbidden rituals' to enhance me yet still remain visibly fine on the white magic scale-"

"-then that would 'prove' that what our teachers were telling us about dark magic was 'really' just scare stories." I said. "God, we've got to tell Giles and Jenny right away!"

"Tell them what?" Jonathan said. "We have zero proof of anything. And have you sensed the slightest trace of dark or wrong magic from Willow? At all?"

"Not a thing." I admitted. "Admittedly, I'm not actively looking-"

"Yeah. Angel and I already discussed this, and privacy concerns." Jonathan sighed. "We have a suspicion. Right now, that's all we have."

"Well, I'll certainly keep a sharper eye out for anything in the future." I agreed, and we rose to dump our trays in the garbage and head out.

"... oh come on." Jonathan said disgustedly as we saw what was waiting for us around his car.

"Nice ride, man!" Jack O'Toole, one of the most psychotic of the school bullies- even if he'd been cutting class for the past several weeks- smirked at us as he and a few of his buddies stood around Jonathan's admittedly very very nice car. "Wanna give me the keys, go for a spin?" he smirked.

"Dude, what is wrong with your face?" Jonathan asked, pointing at the one standing at the rear. I squinted and looked closer- wait, that was advanced decomposition! I cast a quick detection spell-

"Those are zombies." I said to Jonathan flatly. "They all are, even Jack."

"And except for our stakes all the weapons are in the trunk." he grumbled, as Jack drew a huge Bowie knife of his own and waved it dramatically. "Except theirs." he finished.

"Do you think you can keep them busy for a minute?" I asked Jonathan. "I need to get something-"

"Well, let's see how macho they're feeling." he replied, before he called out to Jack. "Tell you what. How's about I wrestle you for it?"

"Naaaah-" Jack said, but I wasn't listening because I was running back inside the burger place as fast as I possibly could. I grabbed a salt shaker off the nearest table and ran back outside, to see Jonathan busy dodging and weaving as Jack 'playfully' swiped his knife all around him and his zombie buddies stood around clapping and jeering. Jonathan was deliberately hamming it up as much as possible to keep them from noticing I'd come back, so I unscrewed the top off the salt shaker and hastily snuck around the whole parking lot fight club in a circle while scattering the salt and muttering the proper incantation under my breath. As soon as I finished closing the circle of salt, my counterspell took hold and dispelled the animation that had been cast on their corpses, and all the zombies slumped inert to the ground.

"How long will that last?" Jonathan asked me as we hurriedly got in and drove away, not wanting to spend all night answering questions in the police station about four corpses in varying degrees of decomposition in the parking lot.

"Permanently." I said. "Once the spell is broken, it stays broken unless the necromancer comes and raises them all over again."

"Which will be kinda hard for them to do once all four of those guys have been autopsied." Jonathan agreed. "I'm just glad that Happy Burger doesn't pay for exterior surveillance cameras."

"Be kinda inconvenient tonight if they did." I agreed, and we lapsed into a comfortable silence.

"So... Willow." Jonathan said after we'd driven a while.

"Yeah." I agreed.

"However much we don't know about this yet, we do know that investigating the misuse of a memory spell is how the whole sequence that led to Kendra's death ultimately started." Jonathan shrugged.

"Willow would never-" I began, and then cut myself off as a half-remembered something tried to come to mind. "Wait a minute. I need to do a meditation-"

I closed my eyes and breathed deeply in and out, seeking inward. Temporarily reliving your own recollections of a past event was one of the basic mental exercises, even if you could only do it in brief snippets- it wasn't much use for passing exams, for example. And right now, I had a strong hunch that I really needed to remember the rest of that conversation Willow and I had had about enhancement spells that one time...

"Ugh." I eye-rolled. "I really wish I could tell Dad about the supernatural, like Buffy finally told her mom. It would make things so much easier. As is, he's got just enough on the ball to know that I'm holding something back but he can't remotely guess what. And what little he does know about what's happened to me recently just makes all his guesses even more horrible mental images than they'd otherwise be."

"Isn't there anything you can do about that?" Willow asked me.

"Like what, tell him?" I sighed. "I don't know exactly how much he knew about my mom but I'm sure he at least suspected the whole black magic thing, if only in hindsight. If I so much as mention that I'm doing spells to my dad then I'll probably end up in a boarding school in Alaska."

"No, I meant..." Willow twiddled her fingers. "Help him not worry so much?"

"What, you mean magically?" I asked her, mouth agape. "No way!"

"I'm not saying enthrall him like you were some master vampire or anything," Willow said. "Just, y'know, calm him down a little?" Willow trailed off.


My stomach turned into a ball of ice. At that time I'd shrugged it off as her making a joke, because the idea of actually doing it would be entirely unthinkable, but with several strange incidents of memories going vanishing or people acting uncharacteristically meek and always with Willow as the common factor between them-

I turned and relayed everything I'd just remembered about that conversation to Jonathan.

"So yeah. She just might have." I finally finished.

Jonathan thought pensively for a moment, and then started to plan.

* * * * *​

Willow POV:

The evening after we finished stopping the remnants of the Sisterhood of Jhe from opening the Hellmouth- a battle that yours truly had masterminded quite brilliantly, thank you- I felt confident to move on to the next step of my plan. I was the smartest, I'd always been the smartest, and now I had the self-confidence and the charisma too!

But I was also more than smart enough to realize that Jonathan was starting to get suspicious. And there was no way I could cast any spells on him to either make him finally confess his secrets or make him forget to stop trying to uncover mine, because of that darn immunity of his he'd bargained for. I'd already tried- oh, sneakily and from behind, but I'd tried! Good thing he hadn't thought to bargain for knowing when somebody was trying to hit him with a spell like that- I'd already known that much from the part where he hadn't even noticed that Marcie was supposed to be invisible in that locker room, not until we'd figured it out afterwards. So he hadn't noticed that I'd been testing his defenses either.

But if I couldn't cast a spell on him, I knew exactly who could. If there was any way past his defenses at all, any way to get him to lower them, then Amy would know it. God, they were such inseparables-

Anyway, I'd been planning to get her alone for a 'research session' so I could move on to the next step, but then she asked me for one. And sure, I was able to figure that she wanted to talk to me alone for some reason but there's no way she had figured out everything I was planning. So, I invited her over to my place so we could ostensibly start working out possible ideas for some kind of permanent ward we could use to cover the Hellmouth opening in the library and at least slow down people like the Sisterhood in the future, and after we'd had the books out for a while it was a perfectly natural thing for me to go fetch some juice. And after we drank it, we got back to work. And soon enough-

"But the problem with everything we've tried to work out is the proximity to the Hellmouth causing entropish-" Amy paused and shook her head. "Entrop- entropic distortion of the-" She blinked confusedly. "Wow, I must be more tired than I thought-"

"Yeah, we've been pullin' some late nights." I agreed with her sympathetically. "If you wanna rest your eyes a little-"

"Shure." Amy said dizzily, and leaned back and started to- oh no, the last thing I wanted was her meditating.

"Did you hear that?" I asked Amy, to break her concentration.

"Hear what?" she said, trying to focus on me-

And just as her eyes picked up the crystal I'd held up right in front of her face, I finished the incantation "Issulare."

Amy blinked and then her expression went totally neutral, staring straight ahead! Hah! Success! Between the scopolamine I'd put in her juice- I'd snuck some out of the hospital where the anesthesiologists kept it as part of surgical prep- and my trance-spell, now I could finally get some answers! And she wouldn't remember a thing about tonight after we were done, so-

"What's your name?" I asked her, getting her into the rhythm of the interrogation.

"Amy Madison." she replied tonelessly.

"Who's your boyfriend?"

"Jonathan Fairchild." she replied.

"Tell me about him." I suggested, wanting to see what came up first on free association before I started really specific questions-

"Why?" she surprised me. Huh. I guess she had more left than I thought-

"Because I order you to." I said, putting more power into my spell. "Tell me! What's his secret?"

"You want..." Amy said, her voice sounding more and more natural but still groggy from the drugs. "... to know something about Jonathan... that you don't already?"

"Yes, damn you!" I raged. "Tell me what you're hiding! What he's hiding!"

"Okay." Amy grinned lopsidedly. "The first thing you don' know about him is-"

And that's when I heard the shot, and felt the sting of something stabbing into my back-

"-he's right behind you." Amy finished woozily, and then I passed out like I'd been drugged.

* * * * *​

Giles POV:

Jonathan lowered the tranquilizer gun that we normally kept available to subdue Oz with if need be and immediately handed it to me, rushing forward to help Amy.

"Are you all right?" he asked her frantically. "Giles, is she under a spell?"

"No." I said, reaching forward myself to grab the slim chain around Amy's neck and pull it up to reveal the crystal she'd had under her shirt. A variation on the same spell-catcher crystal that Angel had used to prevent the demon Skip from successfully using a soul-removal spell on him, she'd worn one tonight for the purpose of stopping mental manipulation magic. "The spell-trap worked, Amy was unaffected by it. I don't know-"

"She put somethin'- in the juice." Amy told us, her speech slurred. "Felt funny as soon as I drank-"

"That miserable bitch-" Jonathan swore. "Okay, bag the glass. That's more evidence, on top of what's in the crystal. We're going to have to search this entire house."

"Indeed." I sighed, feeling more sickened and disappointed than I could remember feeling in years.

Despite all our precautions and warnings, Willow had still started walking the left-hand path. And out of petty academic jealousy, no less. I felt ashamed of myself for having missed all the signs. I had no doubt Jenny would as well, as soon as we informed her.

When Jonathan and Amy had brought their suspicions to me the day before, I'd known better than to dismiss them out of hand. As unlikely as it all sounded, and as much as I hardly wanted to believe that Willow could even contemplate doing such a thing, both my youthful misdeeds and all my training and experience as a Watcher had taught me the painful truth that you did not take any chances with this sort of matter and that the price of remaining complaceent was too often a dire, dire price indeed. Indeed, the very first lesson that a Watcher learned was how to discern truth from illusions. Because in the world of magic, that was the hardest thing to do.

So having deduced enough that Willow's jealousy of Jonathan would be the motive, and that possible misuse of mind-magic would be a likely method, it only remained for us to test her with an opportunity. Since Jonathan's own immunity to such magics meant that he couldn't play the bait, Amy had volunteered to after being prepared with a spell-catcher crystal. And Willow had not only taken the bait, but had done so with an enthusiasm and thoroughness that had shocked and appalled us all.

It took Amy somewhat under an hour to recover from the dose that Willow had placed in her drink- scopolamine, of all things! It took Willow a similar amount of time to recover from the drug dart we'd hit her with. By that point, myself, Jenny, Jonathan, and Angel had finished searching her entire house, with Jenny and I available to spot where things had been magically concealed or influenced. Her collection of grimoires, reference works, and magical materials was quite extensive, and the majority of it were things we'd never known of. In more than a few cases, they were things we'd never have approved. Incidentally, several of the books in there had originally been the property of Tucker Wells, the malevolent young would-be summoner that Amy and Xander had shut down the other day. In hindsight, the identity of the caster of the memory spells on Andrew Wells was looking painfully obvious.

After Amy recovered it took all three of our group's remaining practitioners to unravel the spells that Willow had woven around herself. The intellect and sophistication with which she'd designed her anti-divination safeguards would have earned my highest praise were it not for the misuses to which she'd put it and the corruption that she'd hidden with it. While she'd managed to avoid the most serious level of dark magic dependency syndrome so far- she had yet to become physically addicted to the castings, as myself and my youthful compatriots had with Eyghon- she'd already fallen into a psychological dependency. A clear and searching examination of her aura revealed more than a few questionable castings. She'd long since lost the protection of innocence; she'd clearly and repeatedly begun abusing her powers for selfish gain, via methods that she knew to be against what she'd been taught and common ethics.

And most alarmingly, once her anti-divination spells had been unravelled we saw clear signs of an active enhancement ritual upon her. Hurried research had turned up that the spell was apparently a variant of a known ritual in our books; one that turned the caster into a paragon, significantly enhancing their talent and potential at everything but causing a backlash that summoned a counterbalance, a demon formed by all the flaws and weaknesses that the caster was rejecting in themselves but given a terrible power by the balance of the spells.

And while Willow had weakened the spell to avoid having its full effect- she'd been intelligent enough to know that suddenly rewriting the historical record to give her credit for great deeds she hadn't performed or making everyone utterly defer to her would expose her to perception such as ours in short order- she'd still performed enough enhancement of her intelligence, willpower, and charisma to still create rather a formidable demon of the id as a reaction to what she'd invoked.

"Do you have any idea what you've done?" I thundered at where Willow sat restrained by our binding-spells in the chair. "This spell has turned loose a demon to slay at random! How many lives have been lost because you wanted-" I trailed off.

"None!" Willow shouted at us. "You always think I'm stupid! You never give me any credit for anything!" she finished screaming. "Of course I'd make sure the monster couldn't hurt anyone!"

"You restrained it somewhere." Jonathan said flatly. "All right, where?"

Willow mulishly remained silent and glared at us all.

"You and it are linked." Amy said flatly. "And your hiding-spells are gone now. Will you at least have the minimal grace to 'fess up now, or do I have to track that thing down myself?"

"You!" Willow shrieked. "Amy the Good, White Witch of Sunnydale! Do they know what a giant fake you are?"

"Amy hasn't cast a single enhancement spell for me or anyone else." Jonathan said flatly. "Ever."

"Liar!" Willow ranted. "You're using something, and I know it! I saw you!"

"Saw what?" Amy shouted back. "Seriously, how the hell do you possibly think that you're the good guy here? You lured me into your house under false pretenses and drugged me! The last time that happened to me those guys were mass murdering demon cultists! Really not a good comparision for you!" she finished.

"Amy." Jenny said, putting her hand on her shoulder. "This is an intervention, not a-" she trailed off diplomatically.

"What did you see, and when did you see it?" Jonathan probed dispassionately.

"When Amy asked me to check your brain activity right after you were in that coma." Willow reluctantly confessed. "I used my spell for transferring mental images to go looking for how you were cheating, and I saw you making some kind of pact with a creepy-looking guy in a dark suit."

"Oh for the love of-" Amy facepalmed. "So you are saying that literally not two minutes after I warned you that you can't go into a divination already strongly wishing to see a particular result without a huge risk of biasing the casting and making yourself see things- which is the reason why I wasn't checking Jonathan's brain activity myself, because I was so upset and so hoping that he'd be all right- you went in already believing him to be some kind of magical cheater, and then convinced yourself you were absolutely right because you saw sketchy mental images of him supposedly magically cheating?" she finished.

"In that kind of resentful mood, using an unfamiliar spell, Willow would almost certainly see what she was already wanting to believe." Jenny agreed. "But what's this about a man in a suit?"

"Yeah, what is it with him?" Willow said spitefully.

"I already know what creepy-looking guy you're talking about, and unlike you I also know the context! That was not any kind of demon pact." Amy said with quiet dignity. "That man was Jonathan's-" Amy paused, chewing her lip while she visibly searched for a proper word. "-handler. And Jonathan really doesn't like talking about that part of his life, and I'm certainly not going to against his wishes, so don't ask."

"I'm beginning to understand how this situation came about." I agreed. "Willow, there was a reason we emphasized the dangers of magic misuse and the common pitfalls so much-"

"You just wanted to hold me back!" Willow said. "You knew I was better than her, but you played favorites- you always played favorites-"

"If your enhancement spell is still running, then use the enhanced mind it's giving you to analyze the flaws in your own argument." Jonathan said flatly.

"The only thing I want to analyze is exactly how I'm going to prove what a lying, hypocritical, two-faced cheater you are." Willow spat back at him.

"I made no 'deals' with demons for anything." Jonathan said. "I didn't sell my soul, I didn't pact or pledge, and I certainly didn't get to bargain. I was abducted. Molded. Shaped. Used. I'm still not entirely free of it, even if I'm not under immediate threat here in Sunnydale. I may never be entirely free of it." He sighed. "I can't say that I regret the people I've met along the way, or the opportunities I've had to be with them, but I did not choose anything that was done to me. And given the choice, I'd never have taken any of it."

"... it's still not fair." Willow said stubbornly, still defiant- if less so- in the face of Jonathan's nigh-irresistible sincerity.

"Life isn't." Jonathan shrugged. "But dammit, when you cheat to win- and I do believe in cheating to win- you're supposed to cheat your enemies. Not your allies, and definitely not the noncombatants."

"And you did both." Amy backed him up.

"Before we leave here tonight, Willow, we are going to bind your powers." I said sadly.

"You can't do that! My gifts are mine-"

"And you're letting them lead you down the dark path." I said. "We can't just step back and do nothing."

"Instead, I'll be doing nothing. Forever." Willow said desperately.

"Nonsense." Jenny said. "Willow, we are hardly going to condemn you out of hand as if you were some mere demon or vampire. You're a troubled young woman, but you're still one we've known for years. Who we care for. Who we wish to still have as our friend and student- indeed, that concern is precisely why we are intervening."

"Amy, Jonathan, please find and dispose of the enhancement spell's demon." I asked them, both because it needed doing and to allow the people most personally aggrieved by Willow to get out of the room so that the remainder of this intervention could proceed on less confrontational grounds.

"We're here." I heard Buffy say, as her, Xander, and Oz entered the room. I'd phoned them to come over after we'd taken care of the immediate necessities, but it had taken them some time to arrive. Given their degree of mutual personal animosity we'd chosen not to invite Cordelia. "Giles, what's happened?" Buffy said, staring at where Willow was restrained in shock.

"A great deal, I'm afraid." I said sadly, as I began the process of catching everyone up to events and then trying to make Willow understand that she was negatively impacting her own life by her behavior and that being temporarily mage-bound until she could finish 'cold turkey' detox with an eye towards visiting the Devon Coven this summer was ultimately the best thing for her.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: No, they haven't put together that Willow had anything to do with Kendra's death. I mean, there's knowing your friend is getting into some bad habits and then there's suspecting your friend of Murder Two. There's a huge gap between those two things. They're literally not even thinking it could have been that bad.

Michael Czajak is actually a canon character, if a very minor and obscure one. There are kids in the high school who totally dabble with spells and shit.

Amusingly, the plot with Jack and the zombies and almost bombing the high school was totally averted because they completely chose the wrong carjacking victim. But in their defense, Jonathan does drive a very, very nice car. Not surprising they'd want to jack it.

And yes, Amy did indeed say precisely that to Willow right before Willow mind-read the unconscious Jonathan in part 15, and Willow still did it and still saw what she expected to see. To quote one of my favorite passages from Lord of the Rings: "The Stones of Seeing do not lie, and not even the Lord of Barad-dur can make them do so. He can, maybe, by his will choose what things shall be seen by weaker minds, or cause them to mistake the meaning of what they see." Willow did that to herself.

Likewise, Amy's meditation flashback is indeed the convo her and Willow had about enhancement spells and mind magic in part 14. Likewise, Willow brings up the Superstar spell in part 19 but refuses to use it then because its use would be traced back to her... a thing no longer holding her back after the Mayor's gift of those cloaking spells.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 27) New
Willow POV:

It wasn't fair!


I hadn't hurt anyone with the enhancement spell! I'd even toned it down so it didn't do the history rewriting! And yes, I knew about the monster it summoned but that's why I'd originally done the spell inside the old bomb shelter that Billy Fordham had been planning to use last year to trap Buffy in before we'd convinced him to abandon that plan, the one with three-foot-thick reinforced concrete walls and a door that could be rigged so that it could only be opened from the outside. There was no way the monster was getting out of there to hurt anyone, and after I enchanted the door there was no way anybody but me would accidentally open it from the outside either. Not until Amy had tracked down where I'd hidden it and broken my spell on the door and then Jonathan had gone in and killed it, taking away all my buffs.

Out of all the hypocritical-! Yes, I knew what Jonathan had said at the end and I even knew that it was technically true, but I also knew how good he was at telling only part of the truth and then shutting up. He'd proven that several times before. And he'd never actually denied that he wasn't being boosted by something- maybe drugs or genetic engineering from that child soldier spy thing in his past, if not magic- he just said he hadn't wanted it. Yeah, maybe not, but he certainly wasn't in any hurry to get rid of it now was he?

And he durn sure wasn't in any hurry to stop flaunting it everywhere. What did he even have to complain about? He had the looks, the car, the grades, the athleticism, the nice big trust fund, and free pick of any girl he wanted! The entire school was full of guys who could only dream about getting alongside someone like Buffy or Cordelia, and he'd had them both interested in him and turned the one down free and clear, and left the other one not even able to go for him because he was already dated up! And it wasn't just suspicious that he passed up two more beautiful girls and went straight for the girl who was a powerful witch- the only one of the three that could give him something big that he didn't have already? He didn't need money or popularity, he already had or could easily get those himself, and he didn't need a girlfriend who could kill demons because he could already kill demons like a human blender on his own. But for a guy who supposedly wasn't interested in doing magic, he still couldn't do enough to keep a powerful witch on his string.

In hindsight I'm surprised he never tried to play me, but I suppose he knew I was smart enough to be on to him. Amy, on the other hand- yeeesh. Show her a little approval and she'd follow you anywhere. Jonathan had her so wrapped up that talking to her was beyond hopeless- even on truth serum she wouldn't stop being his blind little fangirl. But Amy's good-girl routine was so solid that Jonathan could use her to convince Giles and Ms. Calendar of anything he wanted them to.

God, I can't believe that I ever used to pity her. But she was hardly the only ex-friend I couldn't believe had changed into someone I didn't even know.

"Okay, Will. I've heard their side, now tell me yours." Xander said. He'd come to me the next day after the big ol' confrontation, shortly after Jonathan and Amy had broken the enhancement spell. Of course he wouldn't come talk to me while the spell was still up. So here we were, in my living room, sitting alongside each other on the couch. Just like we'd done a million times before, only this time with this whole distance between us.

"I didn't do anything wrong!" I pleaded. I mean, that was mostly true, right? I certainly hadn't intended anything wrong- everything that had gone wrong had done so for things I couldn't have seen coming, things that totally weren't my fault-

"That's not what I asked." Xander said worriedly. "I-" he shook his head. "Stealing drugs from the hospital? Ambushing Amy with a roofie?" he finished incredulously. "Willow, I can't even imagine! How did things get this far?"

"I was desperate, okay!" I pleaded with him. "There was something wrong with him- I knew there was- but nothing I was doing to find out was working! I had to find out if there was a threat to us there... only Amy and Angel really seem to know the real him, and it's not like I could hope to ambush him-"

"Why ambush anyone?" Xander cut me off. "Why not just ask her? We grew up with her! This house, the one we're sitting in right now, is where she'd come to hide in junior high when her mom was being particularly psycho! And now she comes here to get drugged?"

"Why is everyone so stuck on that?" I screamed at him. "Like the Scooby Gang doesn't break laws and hurt people all the time!"

"Vampires. We hurt vampires." Xander insisted. "And demons. And-"

"So you've spoken to Marcie lately?" I interrupted him acidly.

"Jonathan gave her every possible chance to surrender." Xander said after a long pause. "Even our police chief would have done the exact same thing if he'd been there."

"We only have his and Cordelia's words for that." I tried to persuade Xander. "And is either of them really a nice person? He's a self-confessed trained professional killer and she's the self-obsessed bitca that made us form a 'We Hate Cordelia' club in the first place!"

"And Mitch almost getting killed with that brick? Are you you going to say that was really Jonathan too? He was sitting at the table with us eating lunch when that happened!" Xander objected.

"I'm saying that I'm the person who's been your best friend your entire life." I tried to reach Xander. "And now you're taking the word of a strange creepy guy who admits he's been a creepy experimental subject, a trained killer, and a manipulative ex-spy all over me."

"This isn't about you versus him, or us versus them, or anyone versus anyone!" Xander begged me back. "This is about why my best friend Willow is doing stuff that scares me! Like stealing, and lying, and drugging and casting mind spells on people!"

"I was doing what I did to protect us!" I shouted back. "I was remaining alert, and investigating, and everything else our trainers claimed they wanted us to do! But no, because it's Willow doing it it's automatically wrong!" I shouted. "Even from you!"

"Yeah, what about me?" Xander asked. "If the reason you were doing everything you were doing was because you thought we were in danger, what, you wouldn't warn us? Or warn me? Or ask me for my help, because you are my oldest and bestest friend and vice versa?" Xander sighed. "I mean, I knew that I was kinda wrapped up in my shiny new relationship for a while until I only started to remember to reconnect, but you had to know that Buffy would never actually get between me and you, right? Heck, she was your next best friend on the gang after me!"

"... but you might have told him." I muttered. "Or one of the grown-ups, which would be the same thing as telling him. I just couldn't take that chance."

"Okay, so let me get this straight." Xander said disgustedly. "When you need something from me, I'm your bestest friend who's known you your entire life and who should take your word over anyone's. But when it's about you risking being caught doing something, I'm the potential snitch you can't trust not to tell on you." He shook his head. "I'm not the big brain of the group, Will, but even I can spot the logical contradiction in that one."

"I didn't say I needed anything from you!" I protested. Damn it, was even Xander not going to help me now...?

"You weren't going to ask me to help take the magic bindings off?" Xander asked me.

"I-" I began, and then stopped.

"Simple question, Willow. Yes or no?" Xander said, looking at me with this 'I'm not mad, just really disappointed' Giles-like look I hadn't even known his face could be shaped like.

"... I was." I 'fessed up. I knew perfectly well Xander could read me well enough that I couldn't get away with straight-up lying to him, at least not when I was already frazzled like this.

"Yeah." he sighed, slumping in disappointment.

"I can't believe you're ditching on me too." I whispered, tears leaking down my cheeks.

"No one is ditching you." Xander said pleadingly. "Nobody's kicking you out of anywhere. You can stick with the research and hacking if you want-"

"I don't want the group's pity!" I snarled at him.

"-or you can take a Scooby break if you want." Xander continued on without a pause. "And just hang out at school. Or after school. And with the people you want to hang out with, and ghost the ones you don't." He sighed. "I mean, I can get that you probably don't want to go double-dating with Amy and Jonathan right now, and that's probably a good thing because she's still grudging on you a little- never mind." he broke off.

"Gee, thanks for being all sharey with what they'll allow me to be and do." I pouted.

"You can be and do pretty much anything with your life." Xander said. "Most of it's not even any of our business! All they're asking you to do- because of the, y'know, side effects- is not cast any spells until after witch camp this summer-"

"Yeah, because they did such a great job with Amy's mom!" I burst out at him. "What with her not being cured in more than a year, and then breaking out body-swapping and coming back here to get put down like a dog and everything-"

"That's because evil ex-Watcher lady was stupid enough to try busting Mrs. Madison out to help her with her own evil whatevers she'd had planned for the Hellmouth." Xander argued. "If Gwendolyn Post hadn't helped undo Mrs. Madison's own magic bindings from the outside, then Amy's mom would never have been able to pull off the body-switch and kill 'herself' to cover her tracks." Xander sighed. "As for the lack of cure before then, she'd been into the craziest kind of dark magics for more than Amy's whole lifetime! She even tried to kill her own daughter! Of course they wouldn't be able to detox her quickly... or at all..." Xander trailed off. "But that's not gonna happen to you, Willow. They're not even going to treat you like a prisoner. You only just got started doing a little bit of the dark magic stuff. And it's definitely not like you killed anybody."

And at that innocent remark from Xander, oh, that's when it sank in for me just how much trouble I was really in.

Oh God, I was so dead. Right now nobody in the group- not even Jonathan, damn him- had the slightest suspicion I'd had anything to do with Kendra's death, accident or not. They weren't even beginning to think it was a possibility. But what would happen after I got to the Devon Coven this summer? When I had a whole bunch of powerful elder witches examining me at length, to study exactly what I'd done and how to undo it? What if they used truth spells? What if they read my mind? Could I even remotely take the chance that they'd be naive enough to just take my word for it? Hah! Why should I? Even my 'friends' here in Sunnydale barely did that anymore!

No, once I got to Giles' witch friends there was no way they wouldn't find out eventually. They'd discover exactly how Kendra had died, and they'd tell the Watcher's Council, and then-

And then I'd be dead.

I tuned Xander out as he tried to reassure me how I could put my life back together with just a little help, because he was wrong. I couldn't just go along and do the rehab. Not with what I'd really done, not with what had really happened. Because that would mean revealing to everyone what had really happened, and then-

-and then. Yikes.

No. I had to get out of this trap before the school year ended. Before I'd be packed off on a one-way trip to England to get turned inside out and then thrown to the nonexistent mercy of the same people who cold-bloodedly set Slayers up to get eaten by vampires on their eighteenth birthday.

I had to.

* * * * *​

Oz POV:

I'd fallen in love with Willow at first sight. It had been one of those intuitive things; you couldn't really analyze it. And my first impression had been right; she was brilliant, and bright, and passionate, and different. I knew I was a good-looking guy and a musician and pretty darn cool when I wanted to be; attracting a certain kind of girl would have been way too easy for me. But I wasn't even interested in that kind of girl. I hadn't even known exactly what kind of girl I would be interested in, but when I'd met Willow I knew I'd found her.

I'd started dating Willow when I'd just thought she was that cute girl in computer club. Finding out that magic was real and she was also a powerful witch who helped a secret team of demon fighters hold back the darkness? Well, that was like falling in love with that cute girl from the private school up the road and then finding out she was one of the New Mutants. I was actually flattered that she'd asked me to help her with doing something that important, even before I found out some of my family were actually werewolves and then I got bit myself. At least already knowing them beforehand helped make the whole 'Can I ask you to lock me up every full moon?' conversation less awkward.

Now, Willow had always had a healthy competitive rivalry with the other witch on the team, even though Amy was nothing but nice and supportive to her and not rivaling at all. And she'd never trusted or liked Jonathan- fair enough, he was a nice enough guy when you spoke to him but always kinda distant and more than a little spooky. When I finally heard from Xander about what Jonathan had said about his background, well, that explained that mystery.

But ever since Kakistos it had subtly changed. Willow had gone from 'co-workers but not friends' to 'they're up to something, darn it!'. She'd used me as her sounding board for that a little, and I'd cautioned her to wait and see- patience was a proven cure for most social interaction ills, after all. After that I'd mostly thought she'd taken my advice, but as it turned out in hindsight she'd just continued her 'investigations' on her own.

And now here we were. I wasn't entirely sure about what they were telling me about forbidden magic, because that was entirely outside my area of expertise. But I'd run a band, composed of high schoolers, for high schoolers, in southern California. So recognizing when somebody had a drug habit was within my area of expertise; Dingoes Ate My Baby had had to get rid of our first drummer when he'd gone that route and none of us had been able to pull him out of it. After that debacle I'd actually gone and read up on the topic, trying to figure out what we'd done wrong or if there was anything we could have done better.

So when the explanation for Willow's increased frustration and furtiveness recently finally came out, and I went to talk to her afterwards, her combination of begging, deflection, and trying to split her friends up along fault lines to get at least one of us to help her get back to doing magic was painfully familiar to me.

Damn.

At least magic detox actually existed for this kind of thing, even if we wouldn't be able to get here there until summer. And until then she'd need all the support we could give her. Me in particular, because I could already see where she was going to blame her older friends for this mess and pull away from them for a while, and that would leave me as the primary source of support. I'd have to be an anchor and a support while at the same time not being an enabler. And I was sure that it was going to be rough. But what else could you do?

Which would be more important than ever because even in the early stages of an addiction, the first thing that left the building was a person's ability to be analytical or self-aware. The capacity for objective thought and good decision-making was gone, and after enough bad decisions had been made the whole thing became a self-destructive spiral because when self-awareness and an acknowledgement of prior ethical standards did return then the first thing that returned along with them was guilt for prior misdeeds, which only added to the burden of stress they were already under at the same time they had diminished capacity to deal with that in a healthy manner, which of course meant they went right back to indulging in their addiction of choice to drown out the guilt. Which only made it worse the next time they started to become aware of themselves again, which only increased the urge to drown it out...

Yeah. At least magic apparently had an effective way to prevent the addict from re-indulging for the short term. Certainly more effective then the disulfiram pills they gave alcoholics. And Mr. Giles and Ms. Calendar had gotten the restraining spells on Willow and were checking them regularly, so-

Well, it was going to be rough, but we were all going to do the very best we could to get Willow through this. Me most of all.

Let's just hope Willow herself would do her best to get herself through this. Because none of the rest of us would be able to get her through it without her.

* * * * *​

Buffy POV:

"... aaand, dismount!" Cordelia called, and my tossers launched me and I went through a single front flip and... ugh, wobble. Yeah, failed to stick the landing again.

"Ugh!" Cordelia groaned in time with my internal narration. "Okay, we're done for today! Dismissed!" and the girls all scattered from practice. Knowing what was coming next, I stood and waited for our angry cheerleading squad captain to come over and glare at me.

"Where is your head today?" Cordelia glared at me.

"Same place it was yesterday." I sighed. "And the day before, and the-"

She shook her head disapprovingly as we both walked off together to the locker rooms to get changed. "You know I've been good at not saying it so far, but somebody is going to have to say it."

"Why not continue the trend?" I said defensively.

"Because Willow needs a smack on the butt, not a pity party." Cordelia replied. "Seriously, she knew what she was doing was dumb, she'd been warned a zillion times it was dumb- you even explained how the magic teachers had been super extra careful in the magic classes! And she still does it!" she finished as we changed, throwing her uniform in her locker extra hard as punctuation for her final sentence.

"That's the part I just don't get!" I said confusedly. "Why would you do risky forbidden magic to be super smart and a powerful witch when you already were super smart and a powerful witch?"

"Because she got beaten on her SATs by sixty meaningless points." Cordelia said dismissively, and then turned to face me off my disapproving expression. "No, seriously. You didn't go to school with her since kindergarten. Willow was always super obsessive about being better than everyone."

"Are we talking about the same Willow who never willingly wore anything other than loose sweaters and slacks, but who could have cleaned up as one of the prettiest girls in school for a long while if she'd made the slightest effort to?" I asked as we got back to walking down the hallway.

"That was an example of Willow not caring about the particular yardstick she was being compared to others by." Cordelia said. "But if you got into a contest with her on anything she wanted to win, then hoo boy!" Cordelia whistled. "You think I get vicious when it comes to competition? You were lucky that you were running for Homecoming Queen against me and not Willow, because she'd have fought dirty."

"You have got to be exaggerating." I said. "She can barely put a stake in a vampire, let alone anything more aggressive! Willow wouldn't hurt a fly!"

"Oh yeah, she's good at that act." Cordelia said dismissively. "Very good. In her own particular specialty, she's the best actress in the school. Sometimes I think she's even good enough to fool herself." she finished sagaciously.

"What are you talking about?" I turned to her incredulously.

"... the first example that comes to mind actually happened the day after you transferred in, would you believe it?" she replied after a thoughtful pause. "And-" she sighed. "Okay, we were being jerks, I admit it."

"'We' being...?" I said in my best imitation of Mom's voice.

"Harmony and I." Cordelia replied unflinchingly. "We were in computer class talking about you, of all people- this was back when I still thought you were a crazy nutbar who'd gotten kicked out of your last school for fighting-"

"I'm going to be fair and admit that slamming you into the wall and pulling a stake on you at the Bronze was not the way for me to make a good impression." I conceded.

"Yeah, the downside of all that martial arts training." Cordelia said knowingly. "After I got those lessons I had to be a lot more careful about my own reflexes if somebody snuck up behind me at the wrong time. Although I am glad about the part where Percy learned never to pat me on the ass without an engraved invitation."

"Ah, the arm-twisting." I nodded along with her. "That's always a fun one when it's deserved."

"Yup!" she agreed cheerfully, and then got back to telling on herself. "So, anyway, Willow heard us talking and butted into our conversation to defend you, and so we traded verbal barbs for a while, and she to absolutely no one's surprise totally lost. And then it came time for us to save our assignments- we were in computer lab, did I mention that?"

"And?" I motioned for her to continue.

"And when we asked her how to save our projects off the desktop then Willow, all sweet as sugar, said to press the 'Deliver' key."

"What? There is no 'deliver' key-" and then it hit me. DEL. The 'Delete' key.

"Yup." Cordelia said. "She tricked us into deleting our own comp sci projects for that week. And sure, you might go 'Well, you and Harmony were being all mean to her so yay for revenge of the nerd', but-"

"But that would be like me setting your homework on fire because I didn't like the things you'd said about me." I said. "The things you had been saying about me, for that entire semester."

"I know!" Cordelia said. "But that's my point! Even back when we hated each other and thought each other was the worst, we still never descended to academic sabotage! We didn't even think of it- at least, I know I didn't!"

"Me neither." I conceded. "But Willow...?" I trailed off, still not quite believing what I'd just heard.

"Hey, ask Xander if you don't believe me." Cordelia said. "There's no way she didn't brag to him later about the fast one she'd pulled on me and Harmony. He probably still remembers it."

"Huh." I said. "I'm really not sure how to feel about that one."

"Look, I'm not saying that Willow wasn't legitimately bullied- sometimes by me." Cordelia admitted with an actual, if very rare, moment of shame. "But- taking me as the example again, out of all my mean girl routines I've never really done the backstabbing thing. When I want to cut someone then I do front stabbing."

"You and I have that entirely in common." I agreed with her. "Even back when I was Freshman Princess at Hemery, and I was the worst kind of Freshman Princess-"

"As fellow high school royalty, however eccentric, I can entirely relate to that." Cordelia agreed.

"I still wouldn't set anyone's homework on fire, or trick them into doing it themselves." I agreed. "That was- even when you hated someone, or were trying to socially cut them dead, there had to be some limits. Or else we'd all be total barbarians. And academic sabotage is a suspension offense."

"Yup. But for Willow, there really aren't those kinds of limits. There never were." Cordelia said worriedly. "Oh, she was horrible at direct confrontations, which really limited the damage she'd do- or even wanted to do, mostly. But if you did ever get her really wanting to come back at you-" She chewed her lip, which was a very rare gesture indeed from Queen C. "Then she'd try anything she thought she could get away with."

"You're worried she's still going to try something." I probed. "Now, I mean."

"Yeah." Cordelia agreed reluctantly. "I am. So..." she paused, then continued. "You just keep your eyes open, all right?"

"... I hate this." I eventually said as we both hit the parking lot and got ready to go home. "Just, all of this."

"I'm not exactly celebrating either." Cordelia nodded. "God, who'd have thunk?"

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

Angel and I trudged along our patrol route in perfect silence. Our steps were synchronized, our perceptions were keyed up, and our thoughts were entirely elsewhere.

"Where did we screw up on Willow?" I said out loud.

"I've been hindsight gazing as well." Angel said. "And-" he shrugged. "I think we were so hung up on looking for accidental corruption or by ignorance, we'd forgotten to cover deliberate malice."

"I'm starting to wonder if I should have shared my entire story with the group from the beginning." I said, feeling the guilt.

"Given all the secrets I keep, I wouldn't sound convincing as an advocate for greater transparency." Angel sighed. "But if it helps, I honestly think you were right not to. Finding out about your 'Benefactor' and the Jumpchain and the whole omniverse-" he shrugged. "Kinda triggers an existential crisis."

"Are you regretting that I told you?" I asked him, honestly curious.

"Well I was already having one of those before you came along, so no." Angel said with a rare flash of humor. "And helping you deal with yours was actually bread cast upon the waters, in fact; it helped me a lot with getting over mine. And you had to tell Amy once you two decided to move ahead with your relationship; that would have just been a recipe for disaster if you hadn't."

"I'm amazed she took it as well as she did." I said wonderingly. "And-" I sighed. "She's taken a lot of things, put up with a lot of things, done a lot of things for me. And what have I done?"

"Have you asked her that question?" Angel said patiently, in his dad voice.

"Actually, yeah." I said, taking a seat on a tombstone adjacent to the one he'd parked his hips on. "And she said that I'd been me and been there, and that that was more than enough."

"So...?" Angel said probingly.

"I-" I began, and then cut myself off and got to my feet, drawing my sword.

"Three of 'em." Angel nodded, having spotted the small team of almost-certainly vampires creeping between the rows of mausoleums off in the distance even better than I had. "All right- you pull, I'll flank."

"Got it." I acknowledged, and we headed off.

I deliberately walked heavy-footed as I closed in on the three vampires from the rear, because the entire point of my going straight in was to pull their attention off of Angel who even now was busy stealthing up on top of the mausoleums and silently leaping from one to the other down the row to be in position to drop on them as soon as I got them all looking the other way.

And then things diverted from the preplanned script when, as soon as they'd all turned to face me, the lead vampire took one look at my bared blade and drew a pair of very fine-looking swords from his own hip sheaths, one long and one short. Waving back his two compatriots he advanced for the big one-on-one duel, and he was surprisingly good. Oh, not as good as me good, but good enough that this was going to be considerably more involved than a simple parry-riposte-slash-stake situation.

So, with his two blades to my one, we clashed steel for what had to be a good thirty seconds- this guy was actually quite good- before I finally managed to catch his primary sword hand across the wrist with a solid cut and leave him minus a hand and a blade. With only one short blade to my long he couldn't keep me from beating his parrying weapon out of line and giving him a neat thrust to the heart, dusting him.

Angel walked up, having already dealt with his two and just waiting for me to finish up with mine, and picked up the now-dusted vampire's dropped swords and looked at them. "Genuine Toledo steel." he remarked. "Very valuable antiques."

"Even more valuable with those gem inserts in the hilts." I agreed. "And he really knew how to use them too."

"He definitely didn't pick these up in the airport gift shop." Angel agreed.

"Vampire swordmasters." I said as we strolled along. "You ever run into that before?"

"It kinda rings a bell somewhere, but nothing clear." Angel said. "And sure, the older and more experienced of us remember back when these were the common weaponry of the day- you know how I swing a pretty mean broadsword myself. But these are fancied up, and so was his style."

"Like a court duelist." I agreed, having finally placed what was peculiar about them. "Well, maybe he was a one-off."

"And maybe he wasn't." Angel finished the thought. "So, something new in town again."

"I suppose we were about due." I sighed.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: And we are now up to the beginning of episode 3x14, 'Bad Girls', and this jump is officially as long as the Girl Genius jump and going to get longer.

As for Willow- well, you can see the plot complication. She just lampshaded it for us all, in fact. And everybody is reacting each in their own way, and they're all trying so hard, and yet-

Also, yes, the questions of 'what about the Superstar spell's demon' and 'how did the Devon Coven screw up with Catherine Madison', also answered. I'll admit it hadn't occurred to me to compose an answer for the second one until someone asked.

The bit about Oz dealing with a now-bounced band member who'd been on drugs is fanon, not canon, but I considered it entirely plausible that it would crop up given Southern California and the amateur music scene.

The bit about Cordelia, Harmony, Willow, and the 'Deliver' key is canon- it's a scene in the second part of the season 1 pilot, 1x02 'The Harvest'. Just as Cordelia getting slammed by Buffy at the Bronze because she walked up behind a keyed-up Slayer in vampire-hunting mode at the exact wrong instant is also canon, from 1x01 'Welcome to the Hellmouth'. The bomb shelter is also canon- Ford did indeed find it and set it up that way in 2x07 'Lie to Me', although in this timeline he was obviously stopped before he actually lured Buffy into it.

(add) Minor edits made to correct details about the scene with the 'Deliver' key- on a rewatch it turned out that while Harmony thought about copying Willow's homework, she failed to get anything because Willow was working on something else entirely. Cordelia didn't try to copy at all. The conversation was tweaked to reflect this and other contextual errors.
 
Last edited:
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 28) New
Jonathan POV:

"El Eliminati." Giles said, putting away the reference text. We were meeting in the library the next afternoon after school- we still used the school a lot of the time, depending on scheduling. Giles' house was more secure, but didn't have a convenient sewer access for Angel.

In this particular case it had only taken us about twenty minutes of dedicated cross-referencing to finally track down the dead vampire swordsman's particular style and heraldry, but they were distinctive enough to be on record in several demonologists' codexes. "A vampire duelist cult that started in the fifteenth century, reputed to be very deadly in their day. Their once-considerable numbers dwindled in later centuries due to an increase in anti-vampire activities and, well, the eventual casualties of all their dueling."

"Fifteeth century. That's a bit before even my time." Angel mused. "But I think I ran into one of them in Madrid in the mid-1800s. No wonder that guy's style seemed a little familiar."

"Joy." Buffy said. "So, dueling cult? What, they heard I'm supposed to be pretty good with a sword and all came here to play Highlander?"

"Actually, I don't think so." Angel said. "If they were here to call the Slayer out to a duel, the Eliminati that Jonathan fought wouldn't have drawn on him; he'd have just asked Jonathan to deliver a message to you. But he went straight for the kill instead."

"So why are they here?" Xander asked. "Just random Hellmouthy goodness?"

"Hmm." I rubbed my chin. "Historically, martial societies that don't have any firm ties to kingdom or clan and that are all about the love of fighting? They tend to eventually drift into fighting for pay. It gets you a regular supply of good fights and supports you in style."

"And thus, literal sell-swords." Angel agreed. "That fits."

"Great, we're dealing with vampire PMC now?" Cordelia broke in. "If so, then that begs the obvious question of who's paying them and for what?"

"As for who's paying, there's a big obvious suspect sitting in City Hall." Amy said.

"But not the only one." Xander counter-pointed. "Although yeah, that's where I'd start looking too."

"Actually, they might be here for another reason." Jenny said, coming out of the stacks with another book. "It says here that the last known patron of El Eliminati was the demon Balthazar, who was the former dominant power over the Sunnydale Hellmouth before the arrival of Richard Wilkins."

"Where's Balthazar now?" I asked.

"No trace of him after the founding of Sunnydale." Jenny said, laying the book on the table after opening it ot the relevant page for all of us to see. "Presumably he's dead."

"Yeah, we've all seen that movie. He's totally not dead." Xander said flatly.

"Hmm." Amy said, reading closer. "It says here that Balthazar had an amulet reputed to give him strength. And that after Balthazar was destroyed, the amulet was taken as a prize by a man named Greaves."

"Wait, Greaves?" Cordelia said. "As in one of the Founding Families of Sunnydale? The last Greaves only died in my parents' generation!"

"What cemetery was he buried in?" I said, already suspecting where this was going.

"Willow, can you hack the-" Xander began, only for a silence to fall over the entire room. "Um. Yeah." he finished embarassedly.

"I'll do it." I said after an awkward pause, moving to the inert terminal and booting it up. It didn't take me very long to get into the county registration of deaths and graves.

"And surprising absolutely no one, the last of the Greaves was buried in the same cemetery that we fought that guy in last night." Angel said, reading over my shoulder.

"And you were already in among the mausoleums when you fought them." Amy agreed. "They were going for his tomb."

"And they'll be going back tonight, and in force." I said. "But, sundown isn't for an hour-"

"So we're going right now." Buffy said, leaping to her feet, and most of the non-daylight-challenged people did likewise.

"Wait." I said, surprising everyone. "Before we go, and we will go, we have a big decision to make." I sighed. "Right now we're assuming that Balthazar survived, but it took him this long to recover, and he wants his old servants to recover his amulet of power before he has another go at Wilkins."

"Yeah." Angel said, and then his expression changed as he realized where I was going.

"So, we get the amulet so he can't power up off it, and then we go slay Balthazar." Buffy said. "Simple."

"Is it?" I sighed. "We've had warnings for a while that the Mayor is up to something big, code-named 'Ascension'. But we've been stymied on every possible avenue investigating exactly what it is. And now we have- probably have- a situation where an old enemy of Wilkins is returning to Sunnydale to finish up on a century-long grudge."

"Provided he's still extant, this Balthazar almost certainly has at least some of the knowledge we need." Giles said, realizing himself. "But he would have no reason to give it to us."

"Wait, you're saying that we should actually cut a deal with a demon?" Xander said incredulously. "Aren't you all about the not doing that?" he confronted me.

"We certainly can't just turn a major demon loose to go kill and kill again." I agreed. "But we need what he knows. So while we know how far we aren't prepared to go... we have to decide, right now, exactly how far we are prepared to go."

Buffy pulled out her chair and sat down again, and slowly everyone followed suit.

* * * * *​

"Balthazar!" Buffy called, as her, me, Xander, and Amy entered the abandoned warehouse on Devereau street where he'd set himself up. We'd taken his amulet from the Greaves family tomb just before sundown, and in its place had left the Eliminati a note telling them where to get in touch with us to negotiate for its return. Sure enough, a messenger had shown up a couple hours after sundown telling us where to go.

There were approximately a dozen Eliminati, all in their ceremonial garb and decked out with swords, surrounding a large tank full of water in which an absolutely disgusting, nearly sessile blob of flesh floated. Either Balthazar had been maimed all to hell by Wilkins and by losing his amulet, or else he'd always been this way. Honestly, I wasn't sure I wanted to know which.

"Where is my amulet?" Balthazar demanded.

"Hey, we haven't told you what we want first." Buffy said.

"You insolent girl-"

"Slayer." Buffy cut him off. "Get it right. I'm an insolent Slayer." she finished, baring her teeth.

That took Balthazar back a little, and he stopped and actually looked at us for the first time.

"Slayer." he nodded at her. "Witch." he turned to Amy. "And each with their own loyal warrior-thane walking behind. I haven't seen a hunting party quite like yours in some time." Balthazar gloated. "How long do you and yours think you'd last against all my Eliminati, Slayer?"

"Longer than you might think." I said. "Now, do want to hear our offer?"

"No." Balthazar started. "Take them! They can talk, or they can-"

"Challenge!" I shouted loudly. "We call challenge! El Eliminati, do you dare to send your champion to face ours over naked blades? Or are you jackals who hide only behind numbers and reputation?"

The vampire duelists stopped as one on hearing that, snarling at us in game face. Yeah, they'd felt that insult.

"Do not let him manipulate you!" Balthazar ranted. "Take them! Break them! Make them tell me where my amulet is!"

"But Master!" the lead Eliminati swore. "The boy speaks truly! By the code of El Eliminati, a challenge to an honorable duel must be met! And when we swore to serve you, you swore that we would serve you with honor-"

"Vincent, you insolent-" Balthazar began.

"The boon we ask if we win is that you tell us what you know about Wilkins before you try to kill us." I interrupted him.

Balthazar stopped in mid-rant at that, and turned to me with a cunning look on his bloated, misshapen face. "You would not ask to be allowed to go free?"

"We know that you'd never not try to grab us and make us talk, just as surely as you know that we'd never willingly give you your amulet." I said. "If either of us ever claimed to be willing to make that deal, they'd be lying their ass off. So why waste each other's time?"

"You want Wilkins gone." Buffy backed me up. "So do we. And while the enemy of our enemy is still our enemy-"

"Your strategem is obvious, stripling." Balthazar sneered. "You believe yourself able to fight free of our trap after you have obtained what you want."

"But what do you lose?" Amy pointed out reasonably. "Whether we win or lose the duel, you still order the rest of the Eliminati to take us for interrogation and that's still your only chance to get your amulet. The only thing your decision changes is whether or not you still have a hope for your vengeance against the Mayor to be executed even if you lose."

"Which is the only reason we'd actually trust you to make with the info if we win the duel." Xander said. "It'd be in your self-interest to."

Balthazar growled at us in such a loud, low register that I swore I felt the warehouse floor shake. But we had him mouse-trapped and he knew it. As weakened as he was, he needed his minions. The weird, aberrant honor code of El Eliminati was the main thing keeping them from betraying him- the first problem with demons was that they were demons, after all. And so he couldn't openly spit on that honor code.

Buffy smiled and tapped the point of her sword on the ground.

"Very well, have your duel." Balthazar swore. "It will not help you!"

The Eliminati withdrew to one side of the open warehouse floor, and we the other. Buffy advanced with her sword out to meet their leader Vincent, her one blade vs. his two, and after a formal salute to each other they began.

No point-scoring, no mercy, no time-outs. Vincent came in cautiously, knowing that despite her smaller size and reach he faced a probably stronger and definitely quicker opponent. Buffy devoted her full attention to her opponent, knowing that if any of the Eliminati chose to break the code duello and come at her back then we'd be there to call out a warning. He stopped just outside Buffy's arc and thrust with his long blade, probing her defenses, and Buffy parried his blade with a rising slash, her own broadsword in a solid two-hand grip, and then riposted in a swift downward cut. Vincent caught the riposte on his short blade and went for a bind, and Buffy pivoted and fell back.

After disengaging, they each reset and came in again. Vincent this time in a whirling two-hand pattern, all-out offense, taking advantage of the fact that Buffy could only parry in one direction at a time. Buffy deflected once, twice, sidestepped instead of parrying on the third and went for a side cut- and grunted in pain as Vincent, anticipating her maneuver, broke out of the feint that his last slash had been to give Buffy a quick countercut, shallowly slashing her left forearm. First blood to him.

"Not bad." Buffy acknowledged.

"You fight with some skill yourself." Vincent conceded, and then they went back to it. Vincent was built like a classic Renaissance swordsman- tall, thin but strong body, long arms, long legs. He had a distinct reach advantage on the 'fun sized' (as she insistently put it) Buffy and was using every bit of it; pressing her and slashing at her when her own blade couldn't quite reach him and overbearing her when he could. Buffy was definitely no slouch, and I'd spent some time last-minute coaching her in the fine points of what portions Angel and I could reconstruct of El Eliminati's particular sword style from our own brief encounters with them, but this guy was simply that good. Buffy'd tagged him a couple of times, but superficial wounds only that didn't really slow up the dead guy, while he'd left two more red streaks on her other arm and ribs to match the one he'd already left on her forearm.

So eventually Buffy went for the same move that had defeated Kakistos, the low sweep to the ankles... and our hearts were in all our mouths as Vincent simply leapt over the cut. He brought his heel down hard with precise timing, trapping Buffy's blade against the concrete warehouse floor and leaving her prone and pinned by the metal lever attached to her hand. Buffy could either let go of her sword and face him unarmed. or remain prone as he advanced and then stabbed here where she lay. Buffy frantically pulled and tugged as hard as she could, as Vincent slowly stepped forward while keeping her blade trapped, but it didn't move. Xander, Amy, and I all drew as tense as bowstrings- if this went south then we'd have to move fast-

"Any last words, Slayer?" Vincent said, standing directly over the prone Buffy as he gloated, his blade raised high.

"Yeah. If you're gonna stab, then stab!" Buffy grinned wickedly up at him as her off-hand produced a poniard from where she'd had it strapped underneath her jacket, then reached around his ankles and drew it right across the back of both his heels. With both Achilles' tendons cut, Vincent dropped like a rock. Buffy rolled to the side and evaded his last desperate slash, then kipped up to her own feet and stood over the prone Vincent. She kicked his blocking hand away, then knelt and staked him through the heart in a single savage motion. "Don't talk!" she finished.

The remaining Eliminati each raised their blades and saluted the victor as Buffy reclaimed her own weapon, then walked across the warehouse floor to rejoin us.

"Close one." I sighed with relief.

"Tell me about it." Buffy agreed, shuddering. "Next time, you do the high noon."

"We would have our boon before we resume battle." I turned to Balthazar.

"Wilkins, the human, seeks the Ascension." Balthazar spat out reluctantly.

"We knew that! What is it?" Buffy pressed.

"The Ascension is the ritual by which a mere mortal can transcend their disgusting flesh to become a Pure Demon, an immortal living embodiment." Balthazar said. "It takes a full century of preparations and transubstantiation, more simultaneous pacts than most of your kind could ever hope to juggle without being destroyed by one or the other, and sacrifices. So many sacrifices..." he trailed off rapturously. "It is a feat that has been accomplished successfully perhaps half a dozen times in the entire history of this planet, in all the eras since the Old Ones themselves still walked the world."

"And how close is Wilkins is to-" Xander began, to cut himself off. "Wait, you said a century? As in, Sunnydale was founded almost one century ago exactly?"

"Precisely!" Balthazar gloated. "Now do you see why I desire so strongly to reclaim my power? Give me my amulet, and in the fullness of my strength I will slay your enemy for you- while anyone still can!" he broke into a rant. "Soon, very soon, he will become impossible to defeat! Return my glory to me and accept that your deaths will at least serve to help destroy your enemy!"

"Yeah, here's the thing. That's what we were going to tell you to do." I replied flatly.

"Still, thanks for the tip. We'll put it to good use." Buffy chimed in insouciantly.

"TAKE THEM!" Balthazar ranted. "AVENGE YOUR LEADER! BRING THEM TO ME FOR TORTURES UNTOLD! AND GET ME MY AMULET!" he screamed. "MAKE THEM SCREAM WHO DARES KEEP IT FROM ME! GET ME HIS NAME!"

"His name is Angel." Angel broke in menacingly, and the Eliminati all turned to see him, Giles, Jenny, and Cordelia flanking the Eliminati from the other side while everybody had been busy looking at our own drama.

Her and Giles had come equipped with longbows and flaming arrowheads, and with Angel to stop the Eliminati from melee rushing them and Jenny using basic telekinesis and holy water for area denial they started cutting down the Eliminati like wheat. Buffy, Xander, and I hit them from the other side, not remotely restricting ourselves to formal dueling now but going straight for down and dirty anti-vampire street fighting. Balthazar, although sessile, turned out to have some fairly significant magic of his own- enough to almost telekinetically drag Angel right into his grasp, at least- so Amy was kept occupied counter-spelling him. That fight ended when Amy noticed that Balthazar had unwisely had his soaking pool- an ordinary, above-ground pool like the one you could buy at any Home Depot, in fact- erected directly underneath one of the industrial lamps hanging from the warehouse ceiling. Using one hand to neutralize Balthazar's own casting, power vs. power, she reached up with her other and telekinetically yanked loose the lamp, to fall straight into the pool and electrocute him.

"Devious..." Balthazar gasped weakly as he died. "And merciless. Perhaps... you shall take my vengeance for me... after all..." and then he passed away.

"You okay?" I said, noticing Amy looked a little rocky.

"I think that's the first person- well, non-vampire," she corrected herself, "that I actually killed with magic." She sighed, not looking away from the disturbing sight of roast demon, as the sparks finally died away when Xander found and hit the circuit breaker. "I-"

I drew her gently into a hug, turning so that she didn't have to look at the dead demon anymore. "You were already fighting him to the death." I said. "We all were."

"I know, but is that where she started?" Amy asked me, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed Xander wincing and looking away. "Thinking that this thing was clearly okay, so this one had to be too, so-" she worried. "We didn't do any deal with a demon tonight. We'd found a way to get what we needed without it. But what if there hadn't been any other way? What would we have done if it were really necessary to save Sunnydale, and what price would we have paid?"

"The important thing is that you're actually talking about it." Buffy said reassuringly. "You're not-"

"You're not obsessing on it all by yourself in a dark room and convincing yourself that what you want to be true has to be true." Cordelia cut in.

"Hey!" Xander said, turning to glare at her. "A little tact, please?"

"Tact is just not saying true stuff. I'll pass." Cordelia replied fearlessly.

"This isn't quite the place for this discussion." Jenny said. "But..." she stopped, and continued pensively. "When I was growing up among the Kalderash, I was busy learning how to be a witch at the same time I was learning how to be Romani. And at one point I asked my grandmother how I could safely reconcile the, mmm-"

"Unique ethical viewpoint?" I contributed diplomatically.

"That's a fair way to put it. "Jenny agreed. "At any rate, to reconcile that with also avoiding the traps of black magical thinking at the same time."

"And she said?" Xander inquired.

"That there was no one easy substitute for examining each of your important decisions when you had the opportunity to, and considering their consequences, and doing better the next time if you didn't do well enough the first time." Jenny replied. "But she also said that a good rule of thumb was this- that if you were worried about not being good and still wanted to be good, then you probably were."

"Every villain makes themselves the hero of their own story first." I agreed. "You can't really cut loose with a total disregard for consequences until after you've seriously convinced yourself that you have the right to do so. However wrongheaded you've got to be when you rationalize it."

"And a real monster never worried about whether it was a monster." Angel said. "Trust me, I'm talking from experience there."

"Thanks." Amy said, buoyed at least some by all of our reassurance.

"Yeah. I just wish we'd given all this emotional support to Willow." Xander groused.

"We tried." Buffy said. "We are trying. She just..." Buffy slumped. "Didn't tell us when she was in trouble."

"Well, now we know." Xander conceded. "Is it okay if I tell her what you said on my next visit?"

"Of course it is." Jenny reassured him.

"I'm still mad at her, but..." Amy trailed off guiltily. "You're right. If Willow needs my help then I shouldn't be ghosting her. She might not want to see me but if she does, then I'll stay mad only on my own time. Let her know that if she wants to talk, the door's open."

"Same here." I agreed. "Even if I can't imagine anyone she wants to see less."

"Neither can I." Xander agreed. "But I'll tell her you said that."

We finished searching the warehouse for anything too dangerous to leave lying around, and started heading back to our vehicles. I kept holding Amy's hand for her reassurance, but started pondering what Balthazar had said-

"Pure Demon, he said." I thought out loud. "As if that was different from ordinary demons."

"Yes." Giles agreed. "I can already think of several tentative lines of research-"

"And he said the Ascension had been completed several times before, if very rarely. But it can't have been recently, or in any location of prominence, or else we'd already have come across it in our researches for Ascension-" Amy began.

"Jenny." I said, realizing. "How far back do the clan histories of the Kalderash go?"

"Over twelve hundred years." she said. "What, you're thinking a reference to an Ascension would be in there?"

"Given the time span involved and demographical and historical statistical distribution- okay, to skip over all the math, If Ascension has successfully occured maybe half a dozen times since the end of the Demon Age then it's very likely that at least one of those events- not counting Wilkins' current attempt- has occurred within the past millenium. So we need access to a thousand-plus year archive of lore that contains many obscure events that evaded the notice of more mainstream occult historians- if that's not a contradiction in terms-"

"-that we haven't already consulted." Giles said. "One of which is the Kalderash clan archives. So, yes. There's certainly no guarantee that there'd be anything in there, but it's still one more chance than we have at present."

"I'll call Uncle Enyos as soon as I get back tonight." Jenny agreed. "I've got a lot of credit banked with the clan ever since I helped find the flaw in our clan's curse binding Angelus, which let Angel fix it at the Demon Trials. Might as well cash some of that in."

"At least we know what to look for now." Buffy agreed. "Even if it sounds really big and doomy."

"The big doom would have rolled up on us if we'd seen it coming or not." Xander said. "And at least now, we can see it coming."

* * * * *​

Mayor Wilkins POV:

I knelt in the inverted pentagram, the candles lit and burning at each point. 99 years and 265 days' of dedicated effort had brought me to this moment, and now I would reaffirm my dedication and commit myself irrevocably to the path I had set out upon.

"Potestatem matris nostrae in tenebris invoco. Maledictum filium tuum abomni periculo custodias nunc et in saecula!" I chanted, and the ground shook beneath my feet. The Hellmouth rumbled and I could feel it link to me, the dark energies buoying within me, roiling, elevating me to a higher plane.

"Well!" I said, rising to my feet and wiping my hands off on a moist towelette. "That's certainly encouraging! But we'll need to test it."

"Sir, I'm not sure-" Allan began, and I waved him off.

"Nonsense!" I said firmly. "If this didn't work, then I'm certainly not going to escape the consequences anyway. No, no, might as well find out once and for all right now. Alphonse?"

Expressionlessly, my lead vampire minion drew a pistol. The privacy spells would mean nobody outside my office would hear any inconvenient noises, so-

The bullet slammed into my forehead and I could actually feel my brains fly out the back of my shattered skull and hear them splurtch against the wall. Wow! That really tickled!

"And there we go!" I said happily, as the flesh and bone of my head effortlessly reknit as if nothing had happened to me at all. "This officially commences the Hundred Days, and now nothing can harm me until the Ascension." I laughed. "Gosh, I'm feeling chipper! Allan, do I have time for a root beer?"

"I'm sorry, sir, but the PTA meeting?" he said nervously.

"Ah, right, of course. Just because I've become invincible isn't any excuse to not be punctual!" I said, picking up my briefcase and making sure I had all my notes for the meeting. "Alphonse, you can drive me to the school, can't you?"

"Of course, sir." he agreed.

"Allan, make sure someone cleans up that mess before I get back, will you?" I said, tsk'ing at all the unsanitary blood and gray matter splattered against my office wall. Perhaps I should have had Alphonse stab me to prove my invincibility- then again, he never was much good with blades-

"Yes sir." Allan agreed nervously, and we headed out.

Alphonse let me out at the curb, and I got out and leaned on the driver's door to speak to him through the window. "Tell you what, why don't you just take the rest of the night off? After I'm done here I'll walk back home." I laughed again. "It's not like I've got anything to worry about now, is it?"

"Thank you, sir." Alphonse agreed, and drove away. I headed into the building and began mentally going over the agenda for this meeting. Principal Flutie had been doing a fine job overall with keeping the school on track, but there were just a couple of minor things-

"Mayor Wilkins, sir?" a very familiar voice said to me, and I turned to see a certain young witch of my acqaintance waiting for me at the corner of the hallway.

"Why Miss Rosenberg!" I said, murmuring an incantation under my breath to check for nearby magic. Mustn't be careless, after all-

-and oh, goodness. A Savignon's Binding laid upon on our precocious young witch? With the very familiar and quite powerful magical signature of Miss Madison overlaying the fainter yet also familiar traces of Mr. Giles and Ms. Kalderash? Well, well, well. Somebody had been very careless it would seem. Tsk, tsk. Youth these days.

"What can I do for you?" I continued cheerfully.

"I need your help." she murmured to me urgently. "Your spells- they worked fine, but they snooped and spied and pushed and found me out anyway!"

"When are you expected back tonight?" I asked her.

"My parents are out of town again." she replied. Ah yes, Ira and Sheila Rosenberg. The ultimate believers in the latch-key child philosophy. "So I don't have to get back at any particular time."

"Then is it all right if I ask you to wait until after I'm done with this meeting?" I said. "I can't forfeit my civic responsibilities, after all."

"That's okay." she said, shifting her feet impatiently. "I'll meet you in the teacher's lounge after you're done?"

"That would be ideal." I agreed with her. "Just make sure they don't see you."

"Oh, trust me." Miss Rosenberg muttered darkly. "They won't."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: I actually don't know much about swordfighting, so when I do detailed duel scenes... well, I crib and I make shit up. Here's hoping it didn't blatantly go wrong. And yeah, Vincent was surprisingly badass, but even in the canon episode that guy damn near drowned Buffy and that was when they were brawling, not dueling. He was a meathead but a very well-trained meathead, and this time Buffy was fighting him on his terms. Oh, and the plan for 'if Buffy lost' was 'everybody just starts shooting and the reinforcements come in then', of course. As was made pretty obvious, neither side was actually trusting the other one to do more than pay lip service.

The line "The fact that you're worried about it and want to be good means you probably are." was gleefully stolen from 'Hubris Plus' in the MLP Loops, because it's one of the best pieces of advice for redemption arcs I've heard. The several other familiar lines in this snippet were stolen gleefully from the show itself.

Kudos to the poster on SB who pointed out earlier that Amy's mental scars from her mom leave her prone to self-doubt. They do, I've written that, and even now she still occasionally struggles with it if shit gets particularly heavy. And suddenly finding out that Willow, who she thought was just fine, had actually slipped that far without anyone noticing is definitely some heavy shit. The purpose of the scene was of course to further highlight that Willow should have just asked for help dealing with her doubts, because looks what happens when you do.

And yes. The gang starts finding out about the Ascension somewhat earlier than canon because they're leveraging their sources, but Willow makes the decision to approach the Mayor. Wilkins is a subtle man, after all. And he knows full well that rebellious teenagers have to be convinced it's their idea. Even in canon, Faith originally sought the Mayor out, not vice versa.

I'm also amused that I was able to work the PTA meeting in; it was indeed canon that Wilkins' day planner had 'PTA Meeting' right after 'Become Invincible'. :)
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 29) New
Willow POV:

"Gosh, that's certainly awful." Mayor Wilkins sympathized with me. We'd met up in the teachers' lounge after the PTA meeting, just like he'd promised. He'd cast a privacy spell- something I'd used to be able to do, darn it!- to make sure we weren't eavesdropped on, even by certain people with vampire or Slayer hearing- and he'd heard my entire story, everything I could tell him. "They've certainly acted in a very high-handed manner, haven't they? Aren't you a legal adult now and able to make your own decisions?"

"So can you help me?" I asked insistently.

"I could remove that binding spell." he replied. "But then they'd just notice it was gone the next time they checked, and use whatever amount of force they wanted to put it back on you."

"There isn't a spell to fake-?" I twiddled my fingers.

"Those types of spells were already in the workbook that I'd lent you, remember?" he pointed out. "The workbook that they've now confiscated. They'll know what to look for."

"So I'm stuck this way?!?" I shouted desperately. "If I don't get my magic back before they send me away this summer-" I whimpered at the mere thought of it.

"No, you're not stuck." the Mayor said. "But it's going to take more than just piling on more magic to solve your problems. You're going to need to think strategically."

"Strategically," I said, frantically pacing up and down the lounge as the Mayor watched me. "Strategically..." I repeated.

"The basics of strategy are first, clearly identify your goal. Then enumerate the obstacles between you and that goal." Mayor Wilkins lectured patiently.

"My goal is-" I was going to say 'magic' but then I remembered what Mayor Wilkins had said in our first conversation. That power wasn't a goal in and of itself, but was a tool to use to get me what I wanted. And at that point our conversation had only gotten as far as my realizing that without sufficient power, it didn't matter what my goals were. But what were they?

I closed my eyes and breathed deeply. Even with these damned shackles on me I could still use some of the mental exercises I knew- breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out. Let the images of the mind well up without conscious thought getting in the way- why had I joined the Scooby Gang in the first place? Why had I risked my life fighting vampires? Why had I spent so much time studying, and working, and doing whatever the teachers told me to-

Because I'd wanted them to acknowledge me. I wanted everyone to acknowledge me. Acknowledge my brilliance, my work ethic, the fact that I was going to do something with my life instead of be just like Cordelia and all her friends in the Future Trophy Wives club! I wanted to be popular- no, to be important-

I remembered a scene from an Avengers comic Xander and I had read a few years ago. The villain of the month- the Super-Adaptoid, if I remembered correctly- had gotten a Cosmic Cube and had said he was going to rule the world with it, and one of the Avengers had asked a very intelligent question:

"To rule means to dictate. What will you tell your five billion subjects to do?"

And that was the question the Mayor was asking me. Assuming I got my power back- assuming I got all the power I wanted- what would I want?

"What did you want?" I turned the question back on him. "When you originally started seriously pursuing magic? When you extended your life?"

"Do you know how old I am, Miss Rosenberg?" the Mayor asked me mildly.

"You founded Sunnydale." I replied. "So at least a century plus... several decades?"

"I was just old enough to see the Civil War as a drummer boy." the Mayor replied, surprisingly. "Can you even imagine it? Taking a twelve-year old boy, and putting him a uniform and sending him out to battlefields to watch thousands and thousands of men kill each other right in front of his eyes again and again?" He shook his head and puffed out a breath. "Unbelievable. The next time someone lectures you about the inhumanity of demons, you try putting that in perspective next to man's own inhumanity to man and you'll be amazed at the answer you get."

"I had no idea." I said, shocked.

"I'm not going to go over all the things your history teachers have already taught you." the Mayor moved on. "But I am going to say that after that was over, I had a lot to think about. Maybe all the other people around me just believed what the politicians and the newspapers said and moved on with their lives, but I couldn't stop wondering; why?" He shrugged expressively. "What kind of God could possibly allow something like that to happen?"

"What answers did you find?" I pressed him.

"Well, first I studied history. Which taught me that 'good' men and 'noble' leaders had been encouraging people to slaughter each other en masse for all of recorded history. And I honestly didn't know which hypothesis would be was worse. Whether all that death had been for nothing but the greed and powerlust of the rulers of the era, or whether all that death actually had meant something and had brought about lasting progress. Just look at our own fine nation in the decades after the Civil War, for example."

"The time period at which the United States historically transitioned from a collection of ex-colonies to a global Great Power, able to at least rival any other power bloc on Earth." I agreed with him.

"Exactly!" the Mayor agreed. "It had been a horrible thing, of course. So much devastation and pain, and yet it led directly to greatness. And a similar phenomenon occurred after both World Wars- at least for the winners. Admittedly, by then my philosophy had already long been formed, but it's always nice to have confirmation."

"And that philosophy was, sir?" I said, positively captivated by the sheer breadth and depth of the viewpoint available to someone who had lived at least three times as long as Giles had, and been such a worldly and powerful man for most of that life.

"I mentioned earlier that I'd been having a bit of a crisis of faith as a young man." the Mayor reminded me. "So when I went searching for answers I didn't just go to university, but also went in search of the supernatural. Traveling as widely as I did, I found witches and conjure-men and all sorts of interesting people to talk to and learn from. And I worked hard, and learned quite a bit. And do you know what I found? That we'd been abandoned."

"Sir?" I asked, shocked and confused.

"Think about your own experiences, Willow- I can call you Willow, yes?"

"Of course!" I agreed.

"As I was saying, look at your own life. How many demons have you seen by now? Dozens! Hundreds, even! But have you ever seen an angel? Or any 'powers of Light' at all, beyond a few paltry spells and blessings? Even the 'Powers That Be', if you've ever heard of them, are anything but powers of light." At my attempt to interrupt he held up his hand. "No, no, hear me out before you judge, please! Regardless of what you might believe about my veracity, the fact remains that of your own knowledge and experience you can entirely testify as to how asymmetrical the mystical realm seems to be. About how 'down' appears to be so much more plentiful and easy than 'up', about how easy it is to gain objective proof of demons and hell dimensions but how you can't even clearly demonstrate the existence of angels or heaven." the Mayor finished.

"So you are a dark magician." I said.

"Define 'dark'." the Mayor grinned. "Willow, one of two things is true. Either your original teachers were lying to you about dark vs. light magic and they made most or all of the whole thing up just to keep you in line. Or they were actually telling the truth. But, and this is the point I'm trying to make, both possibilities should lead you to the same conclusion."

"That being?" I fed him the straight line.

"If you play by their rules, you'll lose." the Mayor said. "If their whole little Manichean light vs. dark paradigm is false, then obviously you shouldn't let their strictures be your life guide. But if it isn't false, then look around you. Do you think the Light is winning?" He smiled and laughed. "And that's why when I finally figured all that out, I chose the lifepath I did! Because if you don't like the rules, then you change the game."

"So what is your goal?" I insisted.

"Have you read Lord of the Rings?" he asked me. "Of course you have. Truly an amazing author, Tolkien." he continued. "And can you guess what my favorite line from the entire saga is? 'Evil will oft evil mar.' Such a stroke of genius, that realization."

"Wait." I said. "You're going for tremendous power... to turn demons against themselves somehow?"

Mayor Wilkins stood up and gave me a penetrating gaze, up and down, for a long while before he finally made up his mind. "Ascension. Your friends-"

"Former friends." I corrected him.

"Former friends," he nodded to acknowledge me, "have been trying to figure out what that means in regards to me. But perhaps a better translation for my goal would be apotheosis."

"The raising of someone to godlike stature." I quoted the archaic meaning of that word, awestruck. "So... literal divine ascension?"

"A hundred-year-long ritual, perhaps the single most complex working of magic possible to the art. And very tricky to pull off- there are so many people who have tried and failed. But I'm almost on the verge of success, Willow. I've already taken the penultimate step. Only a little more time- only a few more minor rituals to execute- and it'll happen. I'll be more powerful than anything else on the face of the Earth, and beyond mortal death entirely." The Mayor smiled widely. "And at that point it won't matter any longer how unfair the rules were or how stacked the deck was. How much misery and pain our poor fallen world has been abandoned to by an absent or uncaring God. How much the demons and the dark think they'll be running things."

"Because at that point you'll be the demon lord, which by their rules means you'll be making all the rules." I said. "The new rules. And they'll be as fair as you want them to be."

"Indeed." he sighed with anticipation. "You said yourself it in our first meeting. Power has to come first, because without the power to realize your goals then it matters nothing what those goals are."

"So if you've already set it all up successfully, then what do you need me for?" I asked wisely.

"Even after I manage to successfully become a God-King," he grinned, "the most important part of that word will not be 'God', but 'King'. Rulership is a responsibility. You have to do your best for the people who are under you, you can't just take them all for granted. And no one, not even the most experienced or skilled chief executive, can manage all that as a committee of one."

"You'd need an inner circle." I said. "People with enough power of their own that they can contribute to the effort instead of needing you to prop them up, and smart enough to help you run things right."

"Exactly!" he agreed. "And who am I going to get to help me do that? My driver? Competent enough fellow at fetching and carrying, but hardly what you'd call executive material. Deputy Mayor Finch? He can barely help me run a city, let alone a kingdom."

"And me?" I said.

"Well, you admittedly have zero political experience." the Mayor conceded. "But as we just discussed, we'd be working on an immortal timescale here. You'd have plenty of time to learn. And unlike people like Allan or Alphonse, who have already topped out at the maximum level of competence I can possibly expect from them, your potential..." he grinned. "I've been judging talent for a long time, Willow, just as I've been doing a lot of other things for a long time. By now I like to think I'm pretty good at it. And I have never seen anyone quite like you before." He stopped smiling and continued on in a much, much more serious tone of voice. "You might well be the most potentially powerful adept born in this millenium, let alone in my lifetime. You're certainly far more powerful than I was at your age. And that's exactly why, before we can get that binding off and let you get back to training up to be the arch-mage that you were born to be, I'm going to need to ask you to do something much, much harder than simply training."

"What's that, sir?" I asked him quickly.

"I'll need you to go back and make them think they've won." the Mayor told me.

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

After several days of self-isolating- sulking, really- Willow apparently turned a corner and rejoined the Scooby Gang as a non-magical research assistant. All of her friends of course welcomed her back into the fold and were happy that she wasn't wallowing in, well, wallowing. She was even sort of distantly patching things up with Amy.

Now, I'd certainly liked to think that having hit rock bottom, Willow had had her moment of clarity and begun to genuinely turn her life around. But she'd hardly be the first addict to go on the wagon just long enough to try and 'earn' some easing up of the restrictions, at which point she'd go right back to pursing their addiction. Cordelia shared my skepticism; like me, she'd never been any friend of Willow's in the first place. And Angel of course had centuries' worth of seeing humanity- and himself- at their absolute worst to help color even his most tempting moments of optimism. So I kept my eyes open and my suspicions alert.

But suspicions were all we had. My investigation of Kendra's death had gone cold- there was nothing that could be done forensically or magically at the crime scene that we hadn't already done. I couldn't risk jeopardizing our more important ongoing op against the Mayor by risking a penetration at the police station just to satisfy my curiosity here, and while I did have an alternative thread running regarding getting a copy of the original police crime-scene report that was of necessity time-gated and right now I was in the 'wait' phase. We'd already searched Willow's house, the Scooby working spaces, and even her school locker- and hadn't that been a pain to arrange without getting in trouble- and taken away any and all magical working materials, and...

... and there was a point at which those of us with suspicions simply didn't risk pursuing them any further, lest we split the Scooby Gang right down the middle. Willow was a very polarizing topic. Xander had been almost impossible to convince of the necessity of binding her magic in the first place- if Willow hadn't gone to the appalling extreme of roofieing Amy he'd still be arguing. Oz was somewhat more philosophical in his point of view- he had at least had some prior experience with a friend undergoing addiction- but that didn't change the fact he was Willow's boyfriend before he was a Scooby, and indeed had only met and taken up with us through her. Buffy was torn between her loyalty to Xander and Willow legitimately being one of her best and earliest friends in Sunnydale and her sense of responsibility as one of the Scooby Gang's leadership. Even Amy had seriously mixed feelings on the topic; while her faith in me and my good judgement was exceptionally high, she'd known Willow almost as long as Xander had and had more than a bit of 'There but for the grace of God go I' coloring her approach. And Giles and Jenny were simultaneously the two adults in the room with the most knowledge of how magical students could go bad and the two feeling guilty over having not caught Willow's downward slide earlier.

In short, if I'd pushed for maximum paranoia on Willow- and believe you me, a good chunk of me really wanted to!- I could very well have started a Scooby Gang Civil War. In the full Marvel Comics sense of the word. Between the several that would be 100% for, the several that would be 100% against, and all the rest torn between conflicting loyalties in the middle... well, we might as well rub steak sauce on our necks, handcuff ourselves behind our backs, and jump unarmed and naked into a vampire lair. Starting that highly divisive an internal conflict among ourselves at any time, let alone with the whole Wilkins thing looming imminently over us, would be outright suicidal.

So outside of binding her magic and regularly checking to make sure the bindings were untampered with, there wasn't much we could do except give Willow all the companionship and support we could get her to accept. So we did that, and I kept my eyes open, and I waited and prayed that Willow would be able to level out in time and that this wouldn't go worst-case scenario. Because as things stood, trying to clamp down any harder on her would be more likely to wreck things than to help things.

Even if, at that time, I'd had no idea just how worst-case the worst-case scenario could really get.

* * * * *​

Amy POV:

"So, tonight?" I asked Jonathan as we sat at my kitchen table.

"That's the word." he agreed. "The Orb of Lurconis is supposed to be coming in at the airport. The Mayor's courier will be on the flight from Luxembourg. We'll intercept it, sabotage it, and then let Wilkins eventually get it back via anonymous channels. As uniquely irreplaceable as the damn thing is, he'll certainly have to try to retrieve it and the most likely use any artifact thief would have for it would be to sell it on the black market."

"We're lucky Willow turned up that old reference as to what one of the key components of an Ascension ritual is." I said. "Even with the restriction that we can't take him out before Ascension day, with one of the components booby-trapped-"

"Even if he spots and removes the trap- which would be damn difficult, given how much work we're prepared to put in-" Jonathan shrugged. "We don't actually lose anything."

"Yeah." I said. We let the quiet sit between us for a while, and Jonathan snuck a guilty glance at what I'd been working on-

Oh. Yeah.

I'd been expecting this for a while. And even knowing it was coming-

"The early admission packets?" he asked softly.

"From the places me or dad had applied to." I agreed.

"Amy." he said after a thoughtful pause. "I-" he muttered under his breath at himself. "Am really a coward sometimes. I should have said this earlier, and I kept putting it off-" he stopped, visibly gathered himself, and continued. "After Graduation-"

"-you're leaving Sunnydale." I said, in unison with his "-I'm leaving Sunnydale." He blinked in shock, and I reached out to take his hand before he could guilt-trip himself even further. "I know." I smiled sadly. "You're- well, actually, you are legitimately hard to read. But not to me."

"I'm sorry." he said.

"I'm not." I said. "I mean, I'm sad." I said, still smiling as my eyes teared up a little. "But I knew- we both knew, from the start- that we wouldn't have forever. That we wouldn't have even as long as most young couples could have."

"Which doesn't make this any less fair to you. Or any-" Jonathan began, to stop at my silent beseeching of him.

"Jonathan." I said lovingly. "I know the trap your 'Benefactor' laid for you with me. Break it off early with me, and feel dishonorable and guilty that you were selfish enough to cut me loose to try and spare yourself getting in too deep. Don't break it off early with me, snatch every second together that you could right up to the end, and feel dishonorable and guilty that you were selfish enough to cling and get as much as you possibly could, and leave me behind with nothing but a hard break and no chance to prepare." I finished. "He thought he was so clever, leaving you with an either-or that led to dishonor and loss whichever way you went."

"Wait, thought?" Jonathan said, shaking off his own guilt to stare at me as if he'd never seen me before.

"If you're ever going to get free of him, it'll be because he keeps making the same mistake." I told him. "He's obsessed on you. He doesn't think enough about the places he puts you in, or the people who live there. As if we were just backdrops and set dressing to his sick little plays. As if we didn't matter." I finished.

"You do matter." Jonathan insisted. "You all matter."

"We do." I agreed. "And that's how you're going to escape this trap of his. You might not be able to keep your honor in this dilemma he set up, but I can give it back to you." I stood, still clutching his hand, and he stood with me and we embraced. And while I shuddered with the tension and the effort it took me to keep talking, I was proud that I still managed to say what I was going to say without a pause or a quaver.

"When you leave Sunnydale, as the Powers That Be need you to... I'm staying here." I said. "I'm going to UC Sunnydale with Buffy, and I'll help her and Xander and Giles and Jenny keep the Hellmouth safe." I clutched him as tightly as I could, his chin on my shoulder and my forehead on his. "And we- won't be together."

"So I don't either choose to cling to you or choose to break up with you." Jonathan said, his own voice shaking only the tiniest bit. "Instead, you break up with me-"

"Even if you stayed in Sunnydale, we'd still break up." I said. "Not because I want to- dear God, I don't want to!" my voice finally broke. "But-"

"But because it's the best either of us can do for each other." Jonathan said after a long, shuddering breath. "Given all the things we can't change."

"Yes." I whispered.

"And so this is the lesson Lorne said you had left to teach me." Jonathan finally said. "How to be able to let go."

"You've already done so much for me." I agreed. "You kept me on track. You helped me be brave. You showed me that I could be loved, that I deserved to be-" I kissed him. "And above all else you believed in me, even when I didn't. Do not ever let yourself regret that you came into my life or how, Jonathan Fairchild." I told him insistently. "I am so much better off for having known you, even with all that we have to do now!"

"I-" he said. "You'll forgive me if I at least occasionally I doubt that?" he asked me self-deprecatingly.

"I occasionally doubt a lot of stuff." I agreed with him. "Just- don't stay there, all right?"

"I won't." he promised me. "And you-" he kissed me back. "Don't pine, okay? After I go- after we go back to just being friends-"

"We'll always be friends." I agreed.

"And I want my friend to be happy." Jonathan said. "Whoever, or however, she finds a way to be after I'm gone."

"I will." I promised him. "It might take a while, but I will."

"So." he said finally. "On Graduation Day, it ends?"

"Yes." I said. "But not a single day before then. Even if you have to go eventually- here and now, you're still mine."

"You are mine, and I am yours. For as long as we still can be." he agreed, and we held each other close. And oh God, how deeply did I wish that we could just stay like this forever! And I knew how much he wished the same.

But we'd already faced this temptation once, when we'd had the chance to run away together and try to steal more time for ourselves among the various other dimensions. We hadn't done it then, and we couldn't do it now. Because we both knew that Jonathan had been right then, just we both knew that I'd been right now.

The one thing you couldn't trade for your heart's desire was your heart.

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

Jonathan had planned our airport robbery out like a master, and it went down like a caper movie. We didn't even use any magic, just in case the Mayor was looking out for it. Willow hacked the airport security systems, Buffy and Jonathan stealth assassinated the several vamps that had been lurking around to augment airport security, Giles, Jenny, and Amy did an impersonation of a 'lost British tourist family'- not that Amy could do a British accent to save her life, but she didn't have to do much talking- as a big distraction for the more conventional airport security, and that left yours truly disguised as a baggage handler to do the actual thieving. I felt like the Thomas Crown Affair as I embarked on my new career as an international jewel thief- literally, the Orb was a piece of jewelry and it was crossing an international customs frontier- and it went off without a hitch.

So, we all got back and all started the celebration. The Orb of Lurconis was packed safely out of sight- Giles, Jenny, and Amy were waiting until the rest of us had gone home before they'd start working on it, out of the whole politeness in not rubbing magic into Willow's face thing- and we were a bit of a ways into the party when Ms. Calendar got the big email from home.

Which just put a damper on the whole thing, because it turned out the Kalderash clan archives did have some info on the Ascension. Not the whole scoop, but certainly more than we'd had. And one of those pieces of info was that while there was at least one unique magical artifact required for one of the final prep rituals, none of them were called the 'Orb of Lurconis'. The reference book that Willow had turned up had apparently been sort of mistranslation or mistake. And yeah, that happened sometimes in doing the demon research; it's not like these crazy medieval books written by crazy medieval people were all 100% accurate. It's just, damn, talk about bad timing in turning up. Not only did we take all that risk for nothing- even if we'd gotten away with it- but Willow's first big score after losing her magic turned out to be a bust. She took it a lot better than I thought she would, but I could still see that her confidence was kinda shaken underneath the brave face she put on.

And then there was the other news that we'd gotten. That Jonathan's hunch about at least one prior successful Ascension having occurred in the past millenium was true. And that if the Mayor's own Ascension was going to be anything like that one had been, we were in for a worse fight than anything we'd even remotely dreamed of.

"Approximately eight hundred years ago in the Kastka Valleys above the Urals, a sorcerer successfully achieved Ascension and became the embodiment of the demon Lo-Hash." Ms. Calendar recited. "It single-handedly destroyed the entire valley within hours. There were three survivors, one of them a Kalderash advance rider who'd been scouting out the village as a possible stopping grounds for the caravan." she finished.

"The standard Lo-Hash demon is a four-winged soul-sucker, only moderately more dangerous in single combat than the average vampire." Giles said. "A pure embodiment of one, on the other hand-"

"The clan archives record that it was enormous." Ms. Calendar agreed. "We're talking giant monster movie territory."

"How'd they kill it?" Buffy asked, scared pale as a bedsheet by the idea of trying to put a stake in something kaiju-sized. Yeah, I was right there with her.

"The sorcerer had made a mistake in choosing his location." Jenny said. "To fuel the transformation required... mass. With the transformation still only mostly complete, it was vulnerable to starvation."

"Not enough people there for Lo-Hash to eat." Jonathan translated. "However-"

"Welcome to Sunnydale, population 38,000." Cordelia said flatly.

"A little over 100 miles away from the Los Angeles Greater Metropolitan Area, population approximately thirteen million." Jonathan contributed.

"And the Powers That Be said we're not allowed to cap him before he transforms?" I asked Jonathan incredulously.

"Wait, they said what?" Willow burst in, equally shocked.

"Oh, right, you hadn't heard that one." I realized. "Yeah, the balance demon named Whistler- the Powers' messenger- had told Jonathan that a little while before he got hit by that truck."

"Ohhhhh." Willow nodded in realization. "So that explains- got it."

"So." Jonathan sighed. "Come Ascension Day- and we still don't know exactly what day, dammit, just that it'll be sometime this May if our '100 years from town founding' estimate is valid- we'll go from being in a horror movie to a giant monster movie." He literally thumped his head on the table. "Christ. I'm going to have to go back into weapons engineering. I really didn't want to go back into weapons engineering-" he moaned.

"Weapons engineering?" Willow asked him.

"You don't want to know. Hell, I don't want to know." he said.

"Are we talking blast radius here?" Amy asked.

"We're quite possibly talking evacuate the town." Jonathan said. "And yes, I can build those. Well, not those those, I'm kinda minus on weapons-grade fissionable material right now, but fuel-air explosives? IEDs? Pick your target coordinates and give me some lead time, I'll give you a smoking crater." he said.

"Getting a bit ahead of ourselves." Ms. Calendar pointed out. "Not that we shouldn't start considering worst-case scenario, but we still need at least two more pieces of intel-"

"Exactly what kind of demon the Mayor's going to turn into- so we know whether or not an explosion will even work on it-" Buffy began.

"And on exactly what day and time it's going to happen." Oz said. "Because the Powers That Be warned us against doing it before he transforms, but we'll need to have it ready to go the moment right after he transforms or else he'll have-"

"Eaten enough people to 100% finish transforming and be totally invincible." I finished.

"Precisely." Giles said, and the table fell silent.

"Well, at least it's nice to have goals in life." I finally tossed into the gloom. "Because can you imagine if we'd only found all this out at the very last minute?"

"That's my Xander." Buffy said with at least a little smile. "Always looking on the bright side."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: To underline the already obvious for those who need underlining- yes, Willow gave them a fake clue to make them think they'd already won. And then her and the Mayor's gambit was exploded by late-arriving intelligence.

As for Jonathan and Amy- yes, almost from the moment I had them commit to a relationship, I'd already scoped out how it would end. Because that is a way out from the heads-you-lose-tails-I-win trap the "Benefactor" tried to set up; relationships take two people, and if she chooses to break it off at a definite point then Jonathan doesn't bear the onus of either choice. (Before you go 'Why would it even matter?', remember that Jonathan's personal sense of honor is what the "Benefactor" is trying to break, ergo the simple fact that it matters to him is all that it needs to matter.)

Remember, I took the inspiration for Jonathan and Amy's relationship on the canon Buffy/Angel one. Obviously it had different circumstances (there was no soul curse, but a different kind of curse, and they weren't remotely as bad a pair of drama-addicted saps as the two canon principals were) but the basic theme was the same; it was beautiful, and tragic, and ecstatic, and sad, and both sides genuinely and deeply loved the other- and they never had a true future together, and they both eventually had to admit it.

And come Graduation Day, Angel had to break it off and walk away, and he did. Just like our two crazy kids have and will.

As for Mayor Wilkins, information on his past is so scanty that I just made shit up. So don't confuse his origin story for canon. But yes, in this story that's his motivation. And I tried to make it a mixed and complex one. Wilkins sees the world as a Lovecraftian place where humanity is forced to be a skin disease on a ball of dirt (and in his defense, in the Buffyverse it kinda is that way), so fuck it, he'll make sure he at least can rise above all that. Maybe once he's Ascended he can then have the power to change things in a systematic way. And if it turns out he can't then hey, at least he tried- and at least he's better off.
 
Willow as a character is just so well set up to slip into evil that it's weird to see it not happen, in all honesty.
She just slips right into it, like Fred Rogers slipping into a comfortable sweater.
 
When I first posted this story on SB, I got an incredible amount of flak from Willow fans who swore volubly that I was 'bashing' her character.

They didn't really want to acknowledge that the only thing this fanfic has done to Willow's slide into evil is to accelerate the timetable from season 6 to season 3 and give her the Mayor to encourage her participation in his own evil purposes instead of her canonical random evil shit that didn't even really have a goal.

Willow is a character who changes tremendously in hindsight. At the time I first watched BtvS, which was as it was coming out, I believed what most everybody believed then about Willow - that she was the nice one, and that her late-season descent into black magic was hack BS. And then it's like 20 years later, and you look back on shit, and you realize that she actually had one of the most well-foreshadowed slides downward into the Dark Side ever... all the way far back as early season 1... but Joss Whedon kept the magician's hand waving so entertainingly that you just didn't see it until it was too late.
 
Willow can be a good person, however she has the special combination of insecurity, poor self esteem, control issues, and reckless pride that can facilitate a lot of mistakes and a lot of rationalization of mistakes. Add that to her being genuinely brilliant and that's a lot of potential badness.

It's just almost inevitable that she would take a walk on the Dark Side eventually.

Not 100%, but I'd say the circumstances needed for Willow to go bad are broader and more likely than the ones needed for her to never go there.

A lot of it is just time and perspective, maturity. The rest? Maybe some therapy?
 
Willow can be a good person, however she has the special combination of insecurity, poor self esteem, control issues, and reckless pride that can facilitate a lot of mistakes and a lot of rationalization of mistakes.
And in this fic she's also got massive jealousy of both Jonathan (for his intellect) and Amy (for her magical potential and alleged magical training 'favoritism' - even though Willow's own is just as high, she perceives herself as being unfairly competed against) on top of that in addition. Which is a big part of how she spiral'ed faster.
 
And in this fic she's also got massive jealousy of both Jonathan (for his intellect) and Amy (for her magical potential and alleged magical training 'favoritism' - even though Willow's own is just as high, she perceives herself as being unfairly competed against) on top of that in addition. Which is a big part of how she spiral'ed faster.
Yeah, insecurity and bad self esteem are a vicious combo once they get rolling.
 
Even the bit with the tragic ghost murder-suicide teacher-student relationship thing from the 50s was a bobble for us;

*doddle


A bobble is a fumble or mistake. A doddle is something trivially easy.


Well, if a broken neck kills his kind then where he is is called 'dead'."

Extraneous "is"

Is this the part where you ask me to join you and let you complete my training? And together we can rule the Hellmouth as father and daughter?" I glared at him.
Good evening, Miss Rosenberg." he said as he departed. "And never forget- my door is always open."

She thinks she's dealing with Darth Vader. Unfortunately, she's dealing with Darth Sidious.

You see, this was where so many other people in my line of work kept messing up. They kept thinking they had to force everything to happen, as if nothing would ever occur if they didn't do it themselves.

Very common among gamers too, not just dark lords - it's sometimes called simulator syndrome.

Jesse asked. "I mean, outside of growing up to be Glinda the Good Witch of the North."

Glinda is the witch of the south. The witch of the north is Locasta.

Do they not make silencers for those things?" Cordelia complained.

They do, but shotgun suppressors are hilariously large. It's not unusual for one to double the overall length of the gun - not something you want in close combat. All they do is effectively give everyone nearby the same hearing protection earplugs would, but earplugs are a thousand times cheaper than even the cheapest shotgun suppressor - and much easier to find for sale!
 
Last edited:
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 30) New
Mayor Wilkins POV:

"Darn it!" Willow swore viciously. "It didn't work!" At my suggestion she'd taken a part-time job at the public library, two nights a week, to make our meetings easier. The library was only a block away from City Hall and both buildings had the uniquely convenient sewer access characteristic of downtown Sunnydale, meaning that we could easily meet in the library basement on either of her work nights without drawing notice.

"No, it didn't." I said evenly, before breaking out into a reassuring smile. "Relax! I know that it's not your fault that they dug up that information on the Ascension of Lo-Hash. You'd never heard a word about them consulting the Kalderash, had you?"

"No sir." she groused. "Just another one of the things they've been doing behind my back."

"Yes." I said thoughtfully. "That is a problem. After all, you can't be an effective double agent if people don't tell you things, can you?"

"Sir, they surprised me once." she begged me. "But I can do better! I can!"

I grinned even wider, but only on the inside. Yes, Miss Rosenberg was coming along very nicely. She wasn't even being controlled by her addiction now- she'd never gotten into the sort of magics that would cause physical withdrawal, like the ones that tacky Mr. Rack peddled in his magical drug den. She'd merely had a psychological dependency, largely fostered by her deep-rooted insecurities and underlying mental issues. Not that I had anything against someone with a touch of psychopathy now and then- why, they often made the most valuable employees when handled correctly!

But now she'd moved well beyond merely wanting her magic back so she could enjoy the feeling of power again. No, she was now almost entirely dominated by her fears. She was a highly intelligent young woman with an unbelievable potential for the mystical arts, but with a psyche as brittle as a gemstone. Almost impervious to direct hammer blows from most angles, but capable of shattering like glass if struck along the proper fault lines. And that fault line was her insecurity. Truly an inexplicable emotion, insecurity. I couldn't understand why so many people indulged in it. I certainly never had. Why would anyone want to feel something so, so... inhibiting?

At any rate, regardless of her accomplishments or her renown she would always feel incomplete. Inadequate. She'd simultaneously be afraid that no one was paying attention to her and be afraid that they were paying attention to her- and laughing at her behind her back. And having done things that she knew would on at least some level alienate the people she'd normally seek validation from, she'd put herself in the position of having only me left to rely on. And I'd barely even had to do anything except just give her an opportunity!

Yes, Willow really was quite the young go-getter. And powerful, too. And ambitious! A truly delightful combination! So while I didn't strictly need a new apprentice this close to my Ascension, I certainly wouldn't turn down this opportunity to cultivate one. Especially when it was one with the only-once-in-generations type talent that Miss Rosenberg had.

Except it wasn't only once, was it? Now that I thought about it, perhaps I should do a little research when I had the opportunity as to what it might mean that two young women of such potential were both born in my town, in the same year, and had known each other all their lives. That went well beyond coincidence. And Miss Madison was entirely comparable to Miss Rosenberg in potential, and yet had developed it in such an astonishingly opposite direction. No, there was a certain symmetry there. Poetry, even. It almost smelled like fate.

Yrch. Fate. Such a restrictive and uncaring concept. I much preferred self-determination as a philosophy. No fate but what you make for yourself, that was the ideal! Sadly not the reality, though. At least not yet.

Ah, but enough woolgathering. I've got a young lady here who's almost ready to take that final step into freeing her mind, but the last step is always the hardest-

"Yes. I'm sure you can." I answered her after my brief pause for reflection. I saw her go limp in relief. "But before we make new plans, we need to take into account the extremely valuable new information you did bring me. You're certain that Mister Fairchild claimed that the Powers That Be had forbidden him- had forbidden your group- to directly strike at me until after I'd started my Ascension?"

"That's exactly what he said." Willow confirmed. "And he said that the Powers' messenger to him was a balance demon named Whistler."

"Well." I vocalized almost involuntarily. "That certainly puts a different context on things!" I chuckled out loud, drawing a matching- if slightly nervous- laugh from her. "And that also explains what you told me about their plan- to anonymously steal the Orb and then, after sabotaging it, arrange for it to fall back into my clutches with similar indirectness." I nodded in sincere acknowledgement of a job well done. "It would have worked, too! If I hadn't had you to tell me who was responsible, I'd certainly have blamed the job on anybody except the Slayer and her gang. Not their modus operandi at all, and far more typical of the sort of professional hijackers and thieves that infest the occult artifact trade." I rubbed my chin thoughtfully. "I assume that their arrangements for making sure the sabotaged Orb eventually got back into my grasp were equally indirect?"

"That was the plan." Willow confirmed readily, and then I stood there smiling and just let the silence grow. Sure enough, eventually she asked the question I was expecting. "Sir. The Kalderash' information about the Ascension..." she paused. "Was it all true?"

"The sacrifices, you mean?" I replied, still smiling and without the slightest trace of hesitation. "Of course." I paused and carefully judged her expression, her body language, even a little sniff of her aura. Almost there... "Willow. You surely remember what I mentioned in our last conversation about the price of statecraft. The price of progress."

"I do." she agreed. "But..." she chewed her lip. "So many people?"

"Oh, no!" I waved away her question as if entirely oblivious to her qualms. "Your friends wildly overestimated! I shouldn't need to consume more than several hundred within the first hour... perhaps a thousand or two total within the first several days." I nodded. "The mistake made with the Lo-Hash Ascension was being in a remote mountain village where the total population of the entire surrounding valley wouldn't break even one thousand. Then again, it's not as if guides to Ascension that are 100% complete and accurate in all details are a common thing on the market."

"That's why they're not suspicious of me for my 'mistake'." Willow smirked. "But-" she began more pensively.

"Oh, even if they were suspicious and checked it out they wouldn't find anything." I deliberately interrupted her. "That book I had you refer them to is an actual medieval codex of artifacts, legitimately published and distributed. It was just written by a scholar who was less than entirely accurate with their own research. There's very little reason for anyone to assume that I wasn't simply working off the same source material that they were." I rubbed my chin thoughtfully. "Or to assume that I wouldn't still be looking for the Orb, because until after I get it in my hands to examine I won't 'know' that it's useless." I nodded to Willow. "If they don't already bring up the idea of continuing onward with their plan of arranging for me to get the Orb back then make sure to suggest it to them at the earliest opportunity, won't you?"

"A thousand is still a lot of people." Willow said confrontationally.

"It's a great many less people than have already died, I'm afraid." I said ruefully. "Or have you forgotten about the hundred years I've already spent getting this far?" I smiled again and said comfortingly. "I know what they taught you in school about the sunk cost fallacy, but do please remember that that only applies when further effort would not ensure success." I nodded to her, my manner appropriately sober and reflective. "That's not the case here. If I complete the final rituals for the Ascension, it will most certainly succeed. And I will bear the burden of all the cost in human life it's taken to get this far. You'll only have to help me carry the last few. But they will be the few that make sure all the rest didn't die for nothing."

"It still feels..." she trailed off. "Scary." she equivocated.

"That's good." I said approvingly. "You should feel the weight of this kind of decision. If it wasn't bothering you, then you'd be as feral as a vampire." I smiled. "I don't need another vampire. I need someone who understand the importance of what we're trying to do here." I dropped my smile. "Even if it's not always nice."

"You're really not doing much to sugar-coat it." Willow said worriedly.

"Sugar pills are for children, and you're no longer a child." I said. "I've already told you the stakes, and now you're fully aware of the costs. So now all that's left is for you to decide- for yourself- if you're able to go through with it." I paused, judged the effect I'd had so far to a nicety, and continued on in what I judged to be the best tone of voice and demeanor. "But if you choose not to, then you won't share in the rewards. No God-King patron and sponsor, no access to all the untold wonders and lore that will be accessible to a being such as I. And certainly no help from me in extending your lifetime to several centuries or beyond." I shrugged. "To be honest, it would be legitimately impressive in a way if you could turn all that down to embrace mortality and limitations and remaining relatively small and ordinary for the rest of your much shorter life. Very heroic." I shrugged. "But nothing would change."

"Your transformation-" Willow said. "Of the people who'd die on Ascension Day, how many of them would be people I know?"

"Most of them would be, actually." I admitted frankly. "The 'Scooby Gang' would certainly all prominently feature among the casualties, unless they vastly surprised me by running away." I chuckled. "But of course they won't."

"Do I really have a choice here? You wouldn't let me go." Goodness, she really was taking rather a long while to get to the point. So many attempts to avoid just fishing or cutting bait-

"Of course I would." I said chidingly. "I wouldn't need to stop you. After all, what could you go tell the 'Scooby Gang' about my plans right now that they don't already know?" I shrugged. "Well, except perhaps for the part you played, but that would hardly affect me materially." I smiled again. "I haven't lied to you yet, and I don't propose to start now. If you're really having second thoughts- if the Ascension is nothing that you feel you can be part of- then you can, indeed, walk away right now. No hard feelings, no strings." I shrugged. "Admittedly if you then fought me later I'd have to fight back, but you could always just leave Sunnydale before the end."

"But if I did, then nothing." I just barely heard her mutter to herself.

"Please let me point out that if you stay, then from this point on you are committed." I emphasized. "The knowledge I'd share with you, the tasks I'd entrust to you- they would have to be repaid in loyalty." I gave her a level gaze. "Because I simply couldn't afford to risk it otherwise."

"Loyalty." Willow said, longingly, almost lovingly. "Both up and down?" she looked at me penetratingly. Oho! Look at those teeth! I sniffed inwardly to myself in pride. They grew up so fast!

"As above, so below." I agreed. "And as you remain loyal to me, I will to you."

She took a deep breath and squared her shoulders. "Okay." She exhaled again, heavily. "Okay. Let's do this."

"Wonderful!" I effused. "Just what I'd hoped to hear!" I grinned. "And in celebration of your officially joining the team, I brought you a present!" I reached into my jacket pocket and handed her an ordinary-looking necklace, just the sort of thing that a young lady like her would buy and wear for herself.

"An amulet?" she said, hefting it up and examining it. "What does it do?"

"A spell anchor." I clarified. "And with a little work, it can provide a handy receptacle that will allow me to shift the binding-spells currently on you to be on it instead."

"Oh!" she said, staring at the necklace with renewed fervor, as if I'd just handed her the British Crown Jewels. "So for as long as I wear it, they'll think I'm still bound-"

"They can check, and check, and check again, and see nothing but what they expect to. And they won't pick up on it as if we'd used the illusion spells, because the bindings will still legitimately be there... when they check." I smiled. "But you can just take the necklace off whenever you need to use your magic, and as long as you're careful and quiet they'll never catch you."

"Thank you!" she gushed happily, her face lighting up like a dozen Christmases in one. "I knew you could figure out a way!"

"You see?" I said, pointing at her and chuckling along with her. "Unlike most politicians, I keep my promises."

"You sure do." she said cheerfully. "And the promise about power and immortality?" she said slyly.

"Well, I'll certainly have them." I teased her. "But you'll get to share. And who knows? With enough time and effort, maybe one day you could succeed at an Ascension of your own."

"Yeah." she said, only now realizing that the Ascension rituals were a series of spells and rituals- a series she could learn, and one day hope to cast herself-

And why not? Even a Pure Demon- even an Old One could use allies. And the best kind were the ones you cultivated yourself.

Oh, I could barely wait until I assumed the pure aspect of Olvikan! My future would be so bright that I'd have to wear sunglasses!

Now, we'd hardly be changing the world into a paradise- I'd spent most of my prior recruitment pitches talking about what I could do with the power of an Old One rather than what I would do for precisely that reason. But there would certainly still be changes! You couldn't make the world run on peace and love, not even after an apotheosis. It would still take ruthlessness and blood. In the end, it was always about the blood.

But I could at least make things much more orderly, even if I couldn't make them paradise. Then again, Milton had said it best - "Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven." After all... there was no Heaven. That was just a myth they taught children to make them give up on challenging the current rulers of the continuum, of accepting their serfdom and mortality rather than carve out their own place among them.

Good versus evil- such a big lie, a lie made up and foisted upon us to control us! It was all just quitter talk dressed up in fancy clothes! The real battle, the only battle, was between victory and defeat. And no matter what it took, victory would be mine.

Well, ours. Provided she didn't stumble over any of the bumps that yet remained in the road.

"Now, as to the strategic situation." I refocused her. "The intel about the Powers That Be and their restrictions means our necessity is nowhere near as immediate as I'd feared. In most of their cases we can afford to lay low, wait and see, and hope for complacency to kick in. Also, that will give me time to start thinking of our next con to run upon them- one that we'll have to be even more careful planning. We certainly can't afford to get scooped by gypsy revelations or suchlike again."

"You said most of their cases, sir?" Willow asked me sagaciously.

"Yes." I said. "The rest of them we can put in a holding pattern, but Mister Fairchild is not a man whose feet we should let the grass grow underneath. Not if he's going to be their primary ordnance engineer. He'll need to be removed from the picture as soon as possible."

"Give me my magic back and a clear shot, and I'll-" she began with commendable viciousness.

"Oh no, no, not that." I held up a hand. "That would be impractical. You certainly couldn't reveal your hand in it to them. And that would mean that his death would be a mystery, and mysteries are investigated."

"And we're trying to keep them fat, dumb, and happy, not get them all worked up and charging around tearing up the landscape for clues." Willow realized. "So, how do we take him out and have it not be a mystery?"

"Legally." I said. "Now, we can't use the airport theft itself- they were intended to get away with that, so I didn't even have you record any evidence for later, not to mention that grand larceny in an international air terminal- of something that hadn't even cleared the Customs barrier yet, no less-"

"Federal crime." Willow agreed. "You wouldn't be able to control the investigation, and since I was part of that heist-"

"Oh yes." I agreed. "No, we certainly can't use the Orb theft. But according to you, that's hardly the only crime he's committed."

"It's too late to get him for Marcie Ross." Willow thought out loud. "Two years and more gone by, no body, no murder weapon, and the only witness wouldn't testify."

"No. But has it occurred to you that there's a felony he's committed far more recently- is committing on an ongoing basis, in fact- that is a rather serious federal offense?" I smiled. "And in his case it being a federal crime works for us, rather than against- I'm the obvious suspect if the local criminal justice process is involved at any point, but the federal government?"

"What crime would that be?" Willow asked me confusedly. Well, she hadn't been gaming the legal system for decades, not surprising she wouldn't see it right away.

"Before I answer that, let's make sure I have all the details right. Now, if you would? Recap everything Mister Fairchild ever mentioned about his origins." I requested.

"Well, he told Xander one time that-" Willow began.

* * * * *​

Jonathan POV:

We recycled the Orb of Lurconis into the demonic underworld's occult artifact trade, and let word of it deliberately leak to where the Mayor would pick up on it. He'd still be looking for it- he wouldn't know that his source had been incorrect until after he got the Orb into his hands to examine and realize it didn't actually mesh with his Ascension preparations the way that one codex had said it would. So, might as well still complete that thread. It didn't matter if the Mayor had thieves steal it back or just purchased the thing at a second demon underworld auction- either way worked.

Of course, he still had over two and a half months to find and obtain the correct artifact for his Ascension, and he'd certainly be throwing every resource he had into it. I adapted some of those self-contained long-duration camera pods they used for wildlife studies and had them discreetly emplaced on rooftops overlooking City Hall's various entrances and exits, hoping we could at least mark recurring patterns of faces or match them to known players to get a sense of who was running his errands and messages.

As a precaution both against the airport theft being traced back to us and certain other possibilities, I'd sanitized the house and our working spaces of all the illegal things. No Orb, no burglars' tools, no guns, and definitely none of my workshop projects. What could go in the Storage Facility went in, and the things the rest of the gang would still need access to even without me went into our very own warehouse- if there was one thing Sunnydale's graymarket economy did more than anything, it was rent warehouses to anonymous and irregular people at night for cash. And if the vamps could do it, so could we. Especially given that we had our very own vampire to do the renting, even if he needed a basic magical disguise to not be recognized as our vampire.

Which sanitizing really came in handy the day I was arrested, because it meant there weren't any guns in my car for them to find.

* * * * *​

Ever since a certain vampire had run me off the road and into the lake I tended to be a little hyperaware of the traffic around me, so I picked up on the black Suburban with the tinted windows almost as soon as it pulled out of a side street and started tailing me home from school. I was about ready to go take these guys out on a drive up by the lake road so I could do a little vehicular homicide of my own when I suddenly realized what the particular combination of blackwall tires, extra antennas, and no front license plate meant.

Copmobile. Greeeeeat.

Okay, this meant three things. Surveillance detail, warrant service team, or crooked cops out to do a hit. Broad daylight argued against that last thing; yes, I'd seen 'The Winter Soldier' in my original pre-jump life but the Mayor wanted Sunnydale's daytime image to remain as peaceful and idyllic as Mayberry. His kill teams, if and when he got around to sending some, would come at night and away from public view. So...

Yeah, this was going to suck. I deliberately looked for a store parking lot with cameras, but without too many people around, and pulled into it as if I was going to pick something up. I pretended not to look behind me but caught the reflections in the store window as I walked towards the hardware store- eeee-yup, that Suburban just unloaded four guys in full tactical gear with assault rifles who are all walking up behind me very rapidly. So, not a surveillance detail. They're here with a warrant, and given that I'm getting a full four-man team with freaking assault rifles that warrant clearly says 'Armed And Extremely Dangerous'.

"FREEZE! FEDERAL AGENTS! HANDS IN THE AIR!" came the cry, and I stopped dead and very slowly and carefully did exactly what I was told. Federal agents? Okay, this already sucked, but now it really sucked-

"ON YOUR KNEES! HANDS BEHIND YOUR HEAD! DO IT NOW!" the lead agent yelled, and I slowly and carefully got on my knees. As soon as I did so the two biggest guys both moved up to get a solid grip on me, twisted my arms down, and snapped on the cuffs. The fact that the other two weren't busy cleaning my ears with their rifle barrels was at least minorly encouraging, but this still wasn't good at all.

"May I ask what the charges are, officer?" I said politely.

They hauled me to my feet- briskly but not brutally- and the lead agent held up his identification in front of my face and opened it.... wait, why the hell was I being arrested by the Immigration and Naturalization Service?

"Jonathan Fairchild, you are under arrest on charges of illegally entering the United States, illegal residence in the United States, falsification of identity documents, and suspicion of espionage." the agent read, and then began reading off his Miranda card as the two beefbuses holding my elbows walked me over to the side of their Suburban, leaned me against it, and began the pat-down. "You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney-"

I listened to the rest of the Miranda routine and made my responses largely on auto-pilot as I realized what this meant. If I was being picked up for these charges, then that meant that my 'former Eastern European child soldier/spy' cover story had just reached the Federal government, who'd run down my "Benefactor"-provided Drop-In identity... which had indeed been advertised as not being able to withstand detailed official scrutiny.

So, having heard that story and finding what looked like a professionally-done skeleton ID/false paper trail - because it was one - they sent out a high-risk warrant service team to scoop me up. I'd be administratively detained on the immigration charges for as long as it took them to try and dig out my real background and figure out which hostile nation to trade me back to in return for one of their agents, or until the follow-up investigation turned up evidence of more serious crimes, or- well, it didn't matter, because no matter how hard they searched they wouldn't find anything, and that would mean they'd never stop looking.

So yeah. This sucked. The only silver lining, and not much of one at that, was that this officially being an immigration/espionage investigation limited how far they could investigate the rest of the Scoobies. They could get search warrants for my residence, for example, but not theirs. And Angel at least already had a preset 'get the fuck out of Dodge' drill and safe houses ready in case I was ever tagged, given his even more problematic than mine legal nonexistence and sunlight allergy.

Still, though. This took me entirely out of play and put the rest of the Scooby Gang into turtle mode for the duration. And it had only happened shortly after I'd outed myself as key guy for the battle of Ascension Day, the primary ordnance engineer. Using the outer layer of my cover story, the one I'd shared with most of the Scoobies but not Angel or Amy. And using it only now instead of two years ago.

The Mayor had been neatly indirect in working this through the Feds- if I had total access to the INS' records right now I'd still probably not be able to trace the original tip to the Sunnydale PD. But it had to be him, and it had to be him not only knowing knowledge that I'd shared only with the Scooby Gang but also knowing precisely when to use it. Before I'd been worried that Willow might possibly have been compromised; now it was overwhelmingly likely that she had been.

And I still didn't have jack squat I could use to prove it to anyone, in addition to my whole 'being arrested' thing.

* * * * *​

"Fairchild. Your lawyer's here." the guard said.

I'd been stuck in 'administrative detention' for the past couple of weeks. I hadn't been allowed visitors, except for my attorney. Who, due to the 'sensitive intelligence matters' involved in my case wasn't an attorney I'd gotten to picked but had instead been one that had been provided to me by the court. They were a legitimate public defender, not a Department of Justice employee, but they were... not exactly the most zealously interested in my side of the case, especially given that there was literally no innocent explanation I could give them. Drop-Ins with 'minimal documents' were just too damn vulnerable to this kind of thing. I'd certainly have to keep this in mind for later jumps. And that's how I ended up in the pre-trial detention facility that the Department of Justice maintained in Los Angeles for federal prisoners in the Central California District of the US District Court. In one of its most secure cells.

So, my standing mute during interrogation got me no slack there and also gave my attorney nothing to work with. There weren't any beatings or abuse- this was the INS and the FBI Counter-Intelligence guys, not the CIA- and my legal rights were being scrupulously observed to the letter, but I was still stuck like a bug in amber. I was already casing this place for a bust-out and I had good odds of making one, but I hadn't yet hit close enough to the Ascension deadline to accept being a fugitive from justice for the rest of the jump. I couldn't help the Scoobies arm up to defeat the Mayor if I couldn't stop running.

I did idly consider the idea of busting out, then running back to Sunnydale and trying to drag as much pursuit as I possibly could there, but that was more Hollywood than practical. The Mayor had had literally decades to entrench himself and make political contacts at every level, and had a 100.00% squeaky-clean public reputation and a truly distinguished record of municipal service in addition to magic. So, wouldn't work.

Not that I could afford to be in here on Ascension Day. So while I wasn't going to bust out now, I'd still prep-

I got up and walked down the hallway, pondering yet again if there was anything I could say to start working an angle. Even Grandma's Scheming didn't do much if you had nothing to scheme with-

And then I became fully alert as I realized the man waiting for me in the secure interview room used for legal counsel visits was not my regular attorney. And that this guy, instead of being dressed like the sort of lawyer who did pro bono work for people on immigration charges, was dressed in the most high-quality custom-tailored suit I'd seen anyone wear since our meeting with Mr. Trick in Caritas. He was a short but well-muscled guy, stocky yet giving the impression of quickness, with a salesman-of-the-year smile and a sleek self-assurance.

Not a spook, he's far too effusive and cheerful. Not from the US Attorney's office- even if he was independently wealthy enough to afford that suit and those patent-leather shoes he wouldn't flaunt it that much at the office, it'd be bad politics. Not a phony just posing as a lawyer, he'd never survive the vetting to get in here seeing that I'm a prisoner with a 'Counter-Intelligence / Sensitive Matters' tag on his case file. No, this guy looks like he stepped out of a John Grisham novel.

"Has there been a mistake?" I asked the guard before he could close the door with me in here.

"No, Mister Fairchild, there has not been." the strange lawyer said in an urbane yet still distinctly Texan asset. "Okay, we're good." he nodded at the guard, and he stepped back and shut the door. I heard the bolts set, and we were locked in.

"All right," the lawyer said. "These interview rooms are supposed to respect attorney-client privilege, but just in case they don't-" he reached into his already-open briefcase where it lay on the table, and my already alert suspicions ramped up to maximum when he brought out a glowing spell crystal of some kind instead of the white noise bug-jammer I'd been expecting, "-that will make sure nobody sees or hears anything we wouldn't want them to. Please, take a seat." he smiled again and waved me to my chair.

I unhesitatingly sat down and looked back at him levelly. "To steal a phrase, counselor; at first you had my curiosity, but now you have my attention."

"I'm sure I do." he said cheerfully. "So, let's get down to the heart of the matter. Mister Fairchild, my name is Lindsey McDonald and I represent the Los Angeles branch of Wolfram & Hart. We're the oldest and foremost legal firm in the city of Los Angeles, if not the entire state of California. Your name's come to our attention in several prior matters, most recently regarding your... irregular federal detention." he finished with a sweep of his hands. "And if you're willing, we'd love to take your case."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Willow just knowingly committed herself to the Dark Side knowing the entire score. The Mayor even used the 'I'm not candy-coating it for you' approach just to make sure the hook set solid.

As for Jonathan? Well, as you can see the Mayor's working some new angles, and now some new players are starting to notice...

... and really. Drop-Ins are vulnerable to this kind of thing. The Buffyverse SB jump-doc says that Drop-Ins get "the minimum paperwork to exist legally" - I interpret that as 'valid enough ID to get by, but not able to survive a full FBI background check and come up without suspicious gaps'.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 31) New
Buffy POV:

"Sunnydale school library, Buffy Summers speaking. How may I help you?" I answered Giles' phone for him. Yeah, we were pulling another after-school research party. Stupid lame Ascension crisis.

"Buffy!" I heard Xander's friend Jesse, talking like a man in the throes of a major panic. "The SWAT team just arrested Jonathan right on the street!" he burst out.

""What?" I said incredulously. "Hold on, I'm putting you on speaker! Now say that again!"

"Tell me you're joking." Cordelia said dazedly after I did and Jesse did.

"My dad runs the hardware store, remember? I just saw it happen right in the parking lot before I called to tell you guys! Four guys in tac gear pulled up behind your buddy in a black Suburban, leapt out, and they had M-16s and everything!" Jesse's voice came from the speaker.

"Is Jonathan okay?" Amy asked him frantically.

"He didn't resist arrest, and they didn't LAPD beatdown him." Jesse reassured us. "But they were not fooling around. They had assault rifles and body armor and everything!"

"Are you sure they actually were the police?" Amy pressed, still pale as a sheet.

"The police tow truck came along right after the arrest and hooked up Jonathan's car, and talked to the guys in the Suburban about it." Jesse said. "So they thought the SWAT guys were real cops at least."

"Okay." I breathed heavily. "First off, this might be blowback for something we did." I said guiltily. "You know, in our, uh, night school." I exhaled heavily. "So you hang up, and if anybody ever asks you called about your overdue library book. You don't want to be mixed up in this and we never had this conversation."

"But you guys'll be all right?" Jesse asked insistently.

"Ask us that at school tomorrow." Xander said. "If we're here."

"... yeah." Jesse said worriedly. "That's what I figured. Good luck, guys." he finished and then it was dial tone city. I hit the button to turn off the speaker and buried my face in my hands.

"What do we do?" Willow finally spoke up.

"What we already discussed in the event of this contingency." Giles said firmly, having come in on the tail end of the conversation. "If the police even remotely hint that they suspect any of you of anything, stop talking right then and there and insist on your right to speak only with an attorney present. If they ask you for background information on Jonathan, tell them only what would be common knowledge to the least involved of your classmates."

"Play dumb." Xander nodded. "Got it."

My Slayer hearing picked up heavy-footed stomping coming up the hallway outside the library.

"Here they come." I whispered insistently. "Places, everybody!"

"Now as I was saying, the 15th century was characterized by-" Giles smoothly began, making like the school librarian holding an after-hours tutoring session just as the doors swung open and the people with suits and badges entered.

* * * * *​

We got shut down hard. Giles was barely able to explain the medieval weapons, and thank God Jonathan and Angel had been so careful about stashing all the modern ones. We were all of us officially 'good kids' with good records- except for me and my little gym burning incident, but I'd obviously 'turned over a new leaf' after moving to Sunnydale- so outside of Amy, who as Jonathan's longtime girlfriend got so much attention focused on her that they put her in the interrogation room three times before finally admitting they had nothing on her and weren't getting anything out of her that they didn't already know- we eventually got back to our lives.

Except that Giles had somehow gotten suspended from school. And Angel had had to disappear- thank God that Angel wasn't officially Jonathan's guardian, like on paper, what with him being emancipated and all, so he could do that- because he had even less legal paper trail than Jonathan and couldn't possibly afford to be picked up by the cops. They could kill him just by putting him in a cell with a window!

So all the Scoobying was shut down for the duration. Angel could still do patrols at night but now that the Mayor was steering the law against us- and yeah, federal agents and immigration charges or not, who else could it be- we had to lay low. No vampire fighting, barely any except the most innocent-looking training- all of our really good stuff had had to be stashed in off-site storage somewhere, even, and the grown-ups weren't even telling us where it was! The clock was ticking down to capital-A Apocalypse and we couldn't even prepare!

Honestly, the only good news is that when the Sunnydale PD did their 'follow up investigation' through the school they caught a crazy lunch lady planning to feed us all rat poison. Silver lining, I suppose.

So, things went on like that for a little over a week. And then the absolute worst happened.

* * * * *​

Angel POV:

"All right, everyone." Giles began as we began the meeting at his house. It had taken us several days to set this up, and we'd had to be very careful to make sure we weren't under any surveillance first, but we'd gotten things ready for what would hopefully be our first major break versus the Mayor.

I wish Jonathan had been here, though. I knew how to use the truth serum he'd cooked up, but I'd much rather have had him available to manage the exact dosage and administration. Of course, I'd much have rather have had him here period. We all would have. Well, almost all.

"Any news on Jonathan?" Willow asked cheerfully. Amy bit her lip but remained silent.

"Angel? If you would?" Giles asked, and I started the presentation.

"This," I said, while reaching down to the pile of documents on the table and holding up a particular folder question, "is a copy of the crime scene report and autopsy for Kendra. Jonathan and I had been trying to get our hands on it for several months, a job that was held up a lot by the extreme need for subtlety. With a little computer hacking he'd managed to generate an official request from the California Highway Patrol to the Sunndyale PD for a copy of it, even if nobody in the CHP actually had done so. After a ton of bureaucratic stonewalling they finally emailed it, and Janna managed to pull that email out of the CHP's server earlier this week."

I noticed Cordelia measuring the distance between her and Willow with her eyes. Huh. We hadn't shared our concerns with her, so-

"What's wrong?" Buffy asked nervously. "I mean, the way you're talking-"

"According to the best forensic reconstruction possible, Kendra was already unconscious when Drusilla entered the scene." Giles said wearily. "There are absolutely no ambient damage patterns even remotely consistent with a vampire of Drusilla's power and a Slayer having a brawl in close quarters. Kendra was clearly incapacitated at the time Drusilla bit her, judging from the neatness of the bite mark, but Drusilla almost certainly did not do the incapacitating."

"How could they know that?" Xander said disbelievingly. "She could've got KO'ed by Drusilla during the fight-"

Giles pulled out the summary of conclusions from Kendra's autopsy and pushed it over to where everyone could read it. "In order for Kendra to have been punched into the wall hard enough to do the damage that was done, she would have had to have been struck hard enough to raise serious contusions on the front of her body. But note the total lack of wounds save for several abrasions on her back and shoulders, and the vampire bite that killed her. And if Drusilla had subdued Kendra with her mind powers, there would have been no need to also physically brutalize her."

"Kendra wasn't punched into the wall." Amy said flatly. "She was telekinetically thrown. That's not a power Drusilla had."

"No." Janna said. "It's not. That would take a powerful witch."

"I don't know what you think you're-" Willow began angrily, and fell silent as I got up and started walking around the table.

"Problem number two. Jonathan, the person we were relying upon to build the weapons to fight the Ascended Mayor, gets taken out of play immediately after we all come to the realization of that need." I said. "By the immigration service, using information that only the people in this room were told."

"That was two years ago. It could have spread around since then!" Buffy said reasonably. "... you guys did spread it around since then, didn't you?"

"Problem three. The warehouse we'd rented to stash some of our more questionable items in? Earlier tonight, shortly before we called you all to convene this meeting, the Sunnydale police raided it."

"Let me guess." Cordelia said knowingly. "You'd only told one of us where it was, didn't you?"

"Willow." I said, glaring down at her from within arms' reach. "We asked her for her help in hacking some of the property records about it night before last. She was the only one outside Giles and myself who'd been told where it was."

"You're crazy!" Willow said. "Why would I help the-"

"I don't know, maybe to get your magic bike lock taken off?" Cordelia said acidly. "Was that your thirty pieces of silver?"

"You can't just-" Willow fumed.

"You meet the Mayor every Tuesday and Friday night, during your job as the public library's new part-time 'database assistant'." I said. "He uses the sewer access to come and go without being seen. Did you forget that I know the sewers better than any vampire in town?" I smiled at her viciously. "But if he ever even sensed me at all, all he'd pick up on was yet another vampire using the vampire underground highway." I held up a tape recorder. "Once we'd started seriously suspecting you, we knew who to watch. And as soon as I noticed the Mayor going to the library on your work nights, I planted a tape recorder in your little basement cubicle before your most recent shift and went and retrieved it afterwards." I pulled it out of my pocket and put it on the table and pressed play, and everyone heard Willow and Mayor Wilkins start talking. She was bringing him up to speed on our latest reactions to Jonathan's arrest.

"Don't!" Amy snarled, leaping to her feet and bringing her hands up and intertwining her fingers. We'd prompted her on what we needed her to do right before the meeting, and she acted the instant she had her cue. A brilliant rope of energy shot out of her hands and coiled around Willow, interacting with the pre-prepared fetish we'd already stuck to the underside of her chair. Willow dropped her mask of innocence and snarled pure venom and hatred at us as she realized she'd been blown.

"You can't-" Buffy cried, jumping to her feet in shock as Xander still sat in his seat, paralyzed in horror. Cordelia was also on her feet, but looking down at Willow with grim satisfaction. Amy was the only one we'd warned beforehand, and even then we'd only brought her in shortly before this meeting. We hadn't even invited Oz for this one- breaking this to him would be its own entire separate project for later. "Oh my God. Willow? You betrayed us?"

"Betrayal?" Willow spat. "Like you can even use that word! You all betrayed me first, you lying cheats-"

"Shut it!" Amy yelled, bearing down harder with her magic. We'd checked Willow for the binding-spells still being in place before we'd started the meeting, of course, but you still didn't want to take chances.

"You know, since you figured it was perfectly all right to drug Amy with truth serum, we figured you wouldn't mind drinking some yourself." I said cruelly, pouring a vial of Jonathan's concoction into a glass and then filling it up the rest of the way from a water bottle. "But at least we won't sneak up on you with it like you did with her. Bottoms up!"

"I won't." Willow said mulishly.

"Oh, you're gonna swallow that if I have to use a bicycle pump." I said to her, on the verge of going into game face in my outrage.

"Pump this." Willow spat, and took a deep breath. "Xander, help me now!"

Xander's eyes immediately went blank, then flat with suspicion and hate. In a single continuous motion he shot to his feet while reaching into his waistband for a stake, and his arm whipped out and around with the point heading directly for Amy's chest-

"No!" Buffy said, just barely leaping over the table in time to tackle Amy out of the way and take the stake in the back of her shoulder rather than Amy taking it right beneath the breastbone. I heard her shout of pain and smelled her blood, and then Amy's chair toppled over backwards and they both rode it right out of sight and to the floor.

"Xander!" Giles said, reaching out to try and restrain him. Unfortunately, while Giles was fairly skilled Xander had trained continuously for melee combat vs. vampires for several years underneath myself, Jonathan, and Buffy, was much younger, and was the strongest non-supernatural person in the room.

"Get her!" Cordelia yelled, and just as Xander finished throwing Giles off of him and into a bookshelf she leapt upon his back, wrapped both legs tightly around his waist, and went for a chokehold on him with both arms.

I was of course already moving to hammer Willow into the ground the instant I'd seen Xander's immediate threat be even temporarily neutralized, but when my fist passed through her head like she wasn't even there I swore. Willow must have thrown up an illusion of herself and ducked out of her chair the instant Amy's restraining spell was broken-

I felt a crushing blow directly between my own shoulder blades, then another and another. Yeah, somebody had just thrown or telekinetically launched a trio of stakes into my back-

"How the hell are you not dead?" Willow confronted me incredulously as I turned to face where she really was while continuing to hear the noises of a struggle behind me.

"Bulletproof vest with trauma plates!" I snarled at her, and struck again. Another illusion- and then the slam of the front door opening told me that while I'd been fighting the decoys, she'd been running.

"Giles, get the first-aid kit and help Buffy." I said, walking over to where Cordelia and Janna were still trying to wrestle down a struggling Xander and punching him unconscious. "Janna?"

"He's got a nasty spell on him," she said, squinting at Xander. "Amy, if you're able I could use some help here-"

"I've got it." Amy said, coming up to us and placing both hands on Xander's head. She concentrated for several comments, her fingertips glowed, and his eyes opened.

"What the-" he said dazedly. "I- oh my God, Buffy!" he said, and we had another frantic struggle trying to hold him down.

"It's okay." Buffy said painedly, walking heavily over to us with Giles' assistance. "That b-witch put you under some kind of spell."

"Yeah." Xander said, still in shock. "I mean, I was still here, but suddenly you were all vampires. You'd all been turned, and only Willow and I were still alive, and I had to protect Willow-" he stopped, and then it all sank in on him. "Oh my God, Willow. She- she tried to make me kill you?!?" he babbled hysterically.

"Xander!" Buffy said, hugging him with her one good arm while Giles moved with her to still hold the compress on her back. "It wasn't your fault, okay? She totally Drusilla'ed you!"

"But- Willow, she-" Xander babbled. "What happened to her?"

"In technical terms? She went totally bugnuts!" Cordelia shouted. "I guess all our dark magic precautions didn't do squat!"

"No." Giles said, sounding terribly, terribly old. "They did not."

"How-" Janna said, equally shellshocked. "Why would she go to a mass-murdering warlock and help him plan to kill everyone she'd known? Why would she try to turn an innocent boy, her oldest friend, into a murderer?"

"Evil." I said simply. "Plain and simple evil. We can guess at her exact rationalizations all night but it all boils down to this in the end. She knew right from wrong, and she still chose the clearly wrong."

"So wrong." Amy said, brokenly.

"And I just-" Xander began to weep. "Amy, Buffy, I'm so sorry-"

"It wasn't you." Amy said comfortingly. "Even if you had hit me, it still wouldn't have been you. Willow would have been the murderer."

"You were just the attempted murder weapon." Buffy snarled, then winced as Giles finished changing compresses and solidly taping the new one in place.

"It's a nasty tear in the skin and muscle but was stopped by the scapula- the bone in your shoulder. So I don't think this puncture will need stitches, not with Slayer healing." Giles said professionally. "Still, try not to use that arm or shoulder for anything remotely strenuous until at least tomorrow evening."

"Yeah." Buffy said. "Okay. I'll wait until after then before I hunt that pint-sized psycho down and punch a hole in her head!" she finished in a rising shout.

"No." I said flatly. "You can't do that."

"Why not?!?" Buffy shouted. "She almost made my boyfriend, her supposedly oldest friend, have to live with the memory of killing me! Or Amy! You can't do that kind of thing and even call yourself human anymore!"

"I'm not saying hold back for the sake of her." I told Buffy icily. "I'm saying hold back for the sake of you."

Buffy's obvious retort died unspoken when Amy touched her arm and gave her a wordless plea. "... so what do we do?" Buffy asked plaintively instead.

"We prepare for the worst." Giles said. "Because I'm very afraid we're about to receive it."

* * * * *​

Xander POV:

"Willow Rosenberg." I said coldly into the phone handset. I was making this call from the upper level of the Sunnydale Mall- a good view of all the possible approaches, and multiple exits I could use to slip away. It was almost a week after Willow had- left us- and the Mayor had yet to launch any follow-up attacks. We didn't know what was worse- waiting for the boom to lower, or trying to figure out if it ever actually would.

Oz had not taken the news well. In fact, after we'd finally convinced him we weren't crazy, he'd straight up vanished. Cut school, stopped going with the band, just started ghosting all of us.

Yeah, I knew how he felt.

"I'm sorry, sir, but there is no-" the City Hall receptionist began her standard phone brush-off.

"She's the Mayor's new intern. Or protege. Or ward. Or whatever other official reason he put out for the little red-headed high school girl hanging around him all the time." I cut her off. "Put her on."

"... Mayor Wilkins has taken someone like that under his sponsorship, but-"

"But you know her number. Patch her in." I said viciously.

"One moment, sir, while I connect your call." she said after a pause, and then I listened to the hold music for a while until-

"Hello?" Willow's voice came cheerfully through the handset, just like it always had. Just like she'd answered the phone a thousand times before in that chirply breathless little way. Just like she hadn't-

"Willow." I said, after taking a few deep breaths to try and keep both the anger and the crying out of my voice.

"Xander." she said, after a pause. "Why are you calling?"

"Well, I just wanted to let you know that your Manchurian candidate has finished getting his deprogramming done. I wouldn't want you to waste your time trying to use any more post-hypnotic triggers that aren't there any longer." I said tightly.

"I'll bet Amy bragged about that." Willow said sulkily.

"Jealousy?" I yelled. "Is that why you did this? Amy looked up to you, didn't you know that?"

"Don't lie to me!" Willow shouted back, stung.

"I'm not." I said tightly, getting a grip back on my temper. "For years and years she thought you were the brave one. You were the one who wouldn't knuckle under and try to conform to the popular girls. You were the straight-A student when she was struggling with math. Even for the first months of the magic lessons, she always thought you were ahead of her. You were ahead of her."

"Yeah, until she started cheating!" Willow shouted. "Just like her boyfriend! Do you really think it's a coincidence that she suddenly started leaping ahead, doing better at everything, being more super focused, only after she started dating someone with boosts of their own?!?"

"Why not?" I yelled back. "I did!" I tore at my own hair with my free hand. "Willow, Amy wasn't cheating, she was getting over her issues, with Jonathan's help and her therapist's! Just like I was able to do for me, with Buffy's encouragement and then talking to Mr. Platt!" I shook my head, even though she couldn't hear it. "She didn't leap ahead, you fell back! All because you thought you had to do everything yourself, and then start stealing to catch up instead of just asking!"

"Spare me." Willow said coldly. "If all you can do is parrot the 'Good Guy' propaganda, why are we even talking?"

"Because there was a girl I gave a yellow crayon to once." I said, my voice choking up. "And I wanted to know if she was still alive."

"She grew up." Willow said after a short pause. "And stopped caring about childish things."

"Like love?" I fired back. "And helping people instead of using them? And basic human decency?"

"I know who you love, and it's not me." Willow spat back. "And you guys use people and do indecent things all the time, and then remind yourself about what white hats you are because you do it for a 'greater good'. Well, I'm choosing my greater good, and it's nowhere near as myopic or limited as yours!" she ranted. "I'm going to live forever! I'm going to be a goddess! And what will your super-girlfriend have, even if she survives the Mayor? Even if she quadruples the Slayer average she'll still be dead in a ditch somewhere before she's twenty-five! Brilliant move there, Xander! You'd have had better odds of a long-lasting relationship if you'd gone down and picked up a girl in the cancer ward! But hey, take heart that at least you did better than Amy!" Willow trailed off contemptuously. "Because she won't be seeing her snookum-wookums again for the next few decades except through prison bars, unless they deport him back to Russia and then she emigrates!" she finished, panting.

"I never knew you had this much rage in you." I said, shocked speechless by Willow's voice saying such totally un-Willow things. Had I never really known her at all? I'm pretty sure if she'd gotten turned I'd still find her more recognizable than this!

"What can I say?" Willow said, her smirk audible on down the phone line. "I'm the world's best actress."

"How good an actress are you if you do nothing but drive away your audience?" I finished by laying down the burn, and then I slammed the phone back on the hook.

I stood there panting with rage and horror, shuddering with the effort of dumping all the adrenaline, until I felt ready to go. I looked around to notice a lack of cops or other menacing sorts advancing, then stepped away from the pay phone and slipped out of the mall. Giles picked me up in his car, and we headed back to the new emergency Scooby HQ we'd set up.

We arrived at the old bomb shelter that Ford had used, and that Willow had later used to trap her Krell machine demon id thing, and headed down the steps. We'd fixed that problem with the door, of course, and Amy had dumped a lot of power and effort into a tunnelling spell that gave us an emergency backup exit. But overall we figured this was the most secure place we could find; Willow knew where it was but not only had no use for it any longer herself but would only look back on it only with memories of failure, and I could testify that things that reminded Willow of past failures were things she tended to put as far out of her head as she possibly could.

"Did you trace it?" I asked as I came down into the bottom level where Jenny had set up her backup computer setup, and spliced it into Jonathan's taps on the phone switchboard.

"You kept her talking more than long enough." she assured me. "And they weren't taking anywhere near as many precautions as they should have. The phone trace was complete; we know exactly where the Mayor's set up her new apartment."

"So when do we go get her?" Buffy said bitterly.

"When we're ready to." Giles said. "And when doing so would most efficiently serve the greater objective."

"I can't believe we're busy stocking this place for the end of the world and we're still going to class." Cordelia said.

"Well, we still want to stop the Ascension." Buffy said. "Prepping to live in the post-apocalypse if we don't is plan Z, not B. And that means no giving up and turtling just yet."

"Where's Angel?" I asked.

"Out of town." Giles said. "With no word yet on whether Jonathan will be able to rejoin us, he's investigating... alternative sources of supply." He nodded. "He's also seeing if anyone in Los Angeles can actually find out about Jonathan's situation."

"I just-" I sat down, shaking my head. "Did Jenny playback the phone call for you guys? Because I really don't want to recap it myself."

"She did." Amy said. "I-" her voice broke. "Back when my mom was on the weight-loss rampage and not letting me eat, I'd go over to Willow's to hide. We'd... we'd have brownies..." she trailed off.

"Did the Mayor pull out her soul or something?" I asked the room.

"No." Jenny said simply. "We looked."

"Ethan Rayne was once my closest friend as well." Giles said softly. "And I did many questionable things in my youth, both in concert with him and on my own." He sighed. "But there comes a point at which you can no longer delude yourself to the consequences of what you are doing. To blind yourself to the amount of harm both to yourself and to others that your reckless pursuit of self-gratification is inflicting." He cradled his chin on his hands as he sat. "And when someone close to you reaches that point, in full knowledge of having reached it, and still chooses to go further beyond?" He looked at me. "Then friendship cannot justify following them. And neither can it pull them back from over the brink."

"I know." I agreed with him. "I didn't want to know, and if you gave me a genie lamp that could make this all go away I'd give myself friction burns from it, but I know."

"I agree." Cordelia surprised us. "Look, I never liked her but-" she shrugged. "Not this. This is just beyond the worst." she articulately finished.

"I'm sorry, Xander." Buffy commiserated with me. "And-" she paused, then continued. "You don't have to follow me, either." she said. "I mean, I'd miss you a lot!" she rushed to explain. "But Willow tried to use magic to make you fight us. I'm not gonna use what we have to try and make you fight Willow." She nodded. "I would really miss having my partner there to watch my back, but if it would hurt you that much to go up against her then you... you can sit this one out. No grudge."

"Yeah." I said wearily, feeling older than Giles. "That's the problem, Buff. It's because you'd let me sit this one out if I wanted to that I can't sit this one out. If that makes any sense."

"Bad men need nothing more to compass their ends, than that good men should look on and do nothing." Giles quoted softly. "John Stuart Mill."

"Yeah." I agreed. "That's the thing."

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Thus we see what happened dring Jonathan's absence.

No, Buffy didn't meet the telepathy demon; the gang had shut down patrolling. I'd originally thought to make the discovery of Willow's treachery come from the telepathy demon, then I decided 'No, let's have the Scooby Gang actually do things rather than just be lucky'. So, this instead.

The orally-administered truth serum is from Girl Genius; remember that Tarvek's family canonically has one. Jonathan knows the basic mixture, and had some already available in his supplies for Angel to use.

The quote actually is from John Stuart Mill; the common attribution to Edmund Burke is because the earlier reference isn't as widely known.

And yeah, Willow went there too. The gang did their best- remember that they did all that setup still thinking her magic was bound- but Willow beat them by going ethically beneath even the floor they were already expecting. Well, that the grown-ups and Amy were already expecting.

Using the bomb shelter is totally 'The last place Anakin Skywalker will look for his son is on Tatooine' type logic. Because he really doesn't want to even remember that Tatooine exists.
 
2 - Buffyverse SB (Part 32) New
Jonathan POV:

I looked levelly at Mr. Lindsey McDonald for a silent moment, letting his last statement sink in and yet again taking his measure. "Wolfram & Hart" was a name familiar to me; the jump-doc contained several mentions of them. In contexts like "little slice of Hell on Earth" or "unbreakable soul contracts" or its 'Senior Partners' being heavily implied to be major demon lords of some kind. So the simple answer would be to tell Lindsey to take his offer and shove it, perhaps punctuated by a certain amount of physical violence (he had, after all, conveniently deactivated the surveillance systems) to make sure they understood that I meant it.

Unfortunately, I was not in a situation that allowed for taking the simple answer.

"Pro bono?" I asked him mildly.

"Of course." Lindsey smiled again. "Not that you're a pauper, but our usual fees would be substantially in excess of your current financial resources."

"I'm curious. How exactly did I 'come to your attention' in 'several prior matters'?"

"Well, there was the case of your assisting the Slayer in apprehending the sons of several of our longtime clients as well as personally slaying the demon Machida." Lindsey said. "Or your recent visit to Los Angeles and the breaking up of that inter-dimensional slavery ring." He shrugged. "But most of all, you left a vivid impression on one of our new associates."

"So you're Mr. Trick's new employers." I said without much surprise. "Makes sense." I finished with a meaningful glance at Lindsey's lapels. "You obviously share a tailor."

"The employee discount is pretty nice, isn't it?" he smirked, before getting serious again. "At any rate, when the same name crosses our desks several different times in a little over a year, from several different places, in several different contexts? Then our firm considers that name worthy of a further background check. Can you imagine what we found?"

"I would imagine, very little." I trailed off meaningfully.

"Indeed." Lindsey nodded. "Surprisingly little. Which given our resources and access is what we call... intriguing. But we did find a few things."

I spread my hand in a wordless gesture of invitation.

"Despite being barely eighteen years old you're already one of the most highly-trained and proven effective in the field combatants on record. You've somehow caught the attention of and become the protege of another very distinguished person of interest to us, and in the process of doing so inspired him to significant changes in his own pattern of behavior in an astonishingly short time. You have a surprisingly useful variety of skills from both inside and outside the supernatural world, and an exceptionally high IQ." Lindsey recited. "In short, you'd barely need any orientation at all to be an exceptionally lethal and effective field asset in a wide variety of roles."

"Outside of that pesky conscience." I said evenly.

"You already have no objection to forcefully dealing with vampires, and demons and similar cases. And even restricting your targets to those categories alone would still be more than enough workload to justify a full-time paid position." Lindsey said reassuringly. "Admittedly, your psych profile does suggest that of your own accord you wouldn't be likely to walk into our firm and actually apply for a job." He looked meaningfully around at the walls of the secure interview room in the detention facility. "Of course, right here and now you're not likely to be walkin' anywhere."

"Unless you don't know about Trick's little side business of selling information-" I began.

"We know." Lindsey shrugged. "He doesn't know that we know, but we know. Not that we have any real objections, so long as he's smart enough not to sell anything we consider proprietary."

"Then since you do know about what he sold me recently, you also know who my current target is." I finished.

"Richard Wilkins." Lindsey acknowledged. "And no, you certainly couldn't continue to pursue that line of endeavor as an associate of ours. It would be contractually precluded."

I just held his gaze without saying anything. After about twenty seconds Lindsey nodded, acknowledging my poker face with his own.

"Of course, if you happened to delay the process of formally signing up with us for several months after your release-" Lindsey shrugged. "It's a neutrality pact, not a valued client relationship. And we understand that exceptional employees often have exceptional motivations."

"Just for the record, what are my odds of getting out of here if I don't commit to becoming one of your firm's...?" I questioned.

"I believe the current official job description is 'logistical crisis consultant'." Lindsey said mildly.

"That's a good one." I chuckled. "You could put that on a passport."

"Well, there's no law saying that a man can't enjoy his work." Lindsey chuckled along with me. "Even the HR guys have fun sometimes." And then he turned serious. "As to your odds of seeing the light of day again without our help?" He shook his head flatly. "Frankly, I just don't see it happening."

I nodded and thought over everything I'd just been told, and how I'd been told it.

"Would you like some free information?" I finally asked.

"Always." Lindsey smiled. "What about?"

"The details of my 'exceptional motivation'." I explained. "Why I want out of here urgently, so I can go help take down Wilkins with at least equal urgency."

"I was assuming it was because you and your youthful associates had become aware of his role in Sunnydale's creation and it's construction as a cleverly disguised demonic feeding ground." Lindsey said mildly, and that's when I knew for certain. He wasn't anywhere near tense enough-

"You don't even know, do you? Your firm, I mean." I prodded.

"Know what?" Lindsey said with a hint of challenge, but also legitimate curiosity.

"Wilkins set up the town as a sacrifice engine not just to pact for long life and power, but to disguise all his preparations for an Ascension." I said, and Lindsey went bolt upright in shock. "He's already within the Hundred Days. Come late May- we still don't know the exact day-"

"You're certain of this." Lindsey pressed me.

"A messenger of the Powers That Be warned us last year." I said truthfully. Because while I'd gotten the heads-up about Wilkins and Ascension from the jump-doc, Whistler had confirmed it.

"Son of a bitch." Lindsey swore meaningfully, and then got to his feet. "I'm sure you understand that I'm going to have to cut this meeting short."

"Oh, I understand." I said agreeably. "You need to report this to your Senior Partners as soon as possible."

"That I do." Lindsey agreed firmly. "We'll be in touch." he said, and walked over to the door and knocked on it to be let out. The guard did so, and then escorted me back to my cell.

I was out of there two days later.

* * * * *​

"Hey, Jonathan. Nice car." Mr. Trick smirked at me, standing next to my car. I'd just left the back gate of the detention center, where one of the guards had told me that I'd be met. Seeing Mr. Trick was not entirely unexpected- seeing him smirking and leaning on the hood of my car was a bit of a shock. Apparently Wolfram & Hart was flexing and posing a bit- not only had they picked the 'field operative' sent to pick me up for being the guy who'd almost killed me once before, they'd snaked my car out of police impound and had him drive it here to meet me.

"Keys." I said flatly, holding up my hand. "I am not riding shotgun in my own wheels."

"Fair enough." Trick said, and tossed my car keys to me. "And now-" he began as I caught the keys in mid-air and began to walk around Mr. Trick and the car to reach the drivers' side door, and expertly used the flourish of my one hand catching and pocketing the keys as a momentary distraction to keep him from reacting in time as Mr. Pointy entered his chest and he poofed into a pile of dust.

He hadn't known I was ambidextrous, and even if they hadn't returned my personal effects to me before turning me loose the 'warranty replacement' feature of my fiat-backed stake item had it coming back to me within 24 hours of losing it. And apparently that had worked even in a prison cell. I'd had an annoying time keeping the guards from finding it during contraband searches.

I did a brief check of my car for unpleasant surprises- I noted with amusement that Wolfram & Hart had shown off even to the point of getting my weapons back out of the evidence room and stashing them back in the trunk compartment- and made a mental note to do a detailed teardown and inspection of it at the first available opportunity, and then started the engine and drove to W&H's LA headquarters building. I pulled into the first available visitor's space, locked it, and walked into the main lobby. It was about an hour after sunset, so the building was still fairly bustling- in addition to overtime workers, I imagined that with their clientele Wolfram & Hart ran a full second shift.

"Lindsey McDonald, please." I said to the receptionist in the main lobby.

"Your name, sir?" she said, not turning a hair at my youthful age and the jeans and t-shirt I'd been wearing when I was arrested.

"Jonathan Fairchild." I said. "He should be expecting me."

"I'm paging him now." she said, and I went and took a seat in the waiting area. Real leather on the couches. Very posh, just like the everything else around here.

"You're here." Lindsey said, arriving after a few minutes.

"I am." I nodded. "And Trick isn't."

"He did have that little complacency problem sometimes." was Lindsey's oddly distracted reaction. "Come on." he said urgently, nodding at the elevator.

"Before we go any further, I'd like to make plain that I have zero intent to form a contract of any type at this time." I said mildly. "And that my release from custody was an unsolicited gift, with no obligation attaching."

"You have to sign it and mean it before you're hooked by it." Lindsey conceded. "And that's what they want to talk to you about."

"I was just coming here to clear the air." I said, starting to wonder at Lindsey's new- I wouldn't call it nervousness, but he was definitely much less self-assured and cocky than he had been during our first meeting. "And having cleared it, I'm getting back to where I'm supposed to be."

"Is there a problem, Mr. McDonald?" came a new voice, one that for all it's mild affability sounded far more dangerous than any lawyer should be. I turned to see a new man facing me; a large man in a suit that somehow managed to simultaneously be more modest in appearance and cut than Lindsey's yet still look more expensive. I was a very athletic guy and not short at all, but this guy was a straight-up bruiser. He made Angel look small, and yet was still well-proportioned and agile with it. And for all the gentleness of his voice and mannerisms, for all the lack of any overt aura of power, my every instinct still told me that the deadliest being in this entire building if not all of Los Angeles was standing right next to me.

"No problem, sir." Lindsey said nervously. "I was just explaining to Mister Fairchild that he had an urgent meeting."

"I'll escort him from here." the man said agreeably. "You get back to your office and finish up that paperwork we mentioned."

"Yes sir!" Lindsey said promptly, and leaned in close to whisper "Free word of advice; do not fuck around with this guy." to me as he brushed past on the way to the elevator.

"Jonathan Fairchild." I introduced myself to the newcomer after a moment of consideration. I didn't offer to shake hands.

"Marcus Hamilton." he replied amiably. "I'm the Liason to the Senior Partners." And then the amiability fell away, to be replaced by a purely quiet menace. "And they want to speak to you. Right now."

"What if I say no?" I asked.

"I was given an order just before I came in here. If you do not comply, I will have no choice but to obey that order. Of course, I will do so with the greatest reluctance." Hamilton said menacingly.

"You're quoting Terry Pratchett." I smiled back, recognizing Carrot's famous bluff from Man at Arms. The contingency order he'd been given, the one he didn't want to obey if the suspect had proved uncooperative, had been to allow the suspect to go free. "This meeting is optional, isn't it?"

"Technically, it is." he grinned. "But trust me; you really, really want to exercise the option."

I made an inward nod to the amount of subtlety they were displaying here; sure, this guy could probably knock me on the head and drag me to wherever he wanted me to go, but instead they were appealing to my curiosity. And they were right; given the strategic situation, I couldn't turn down a chance to find out what the fuck was such a huge factor that the Senior Partners of this creepy-ass place were personally sticking an oar in.

Besides, I only had his word that he wasn't allowed to use force. And anyone in this building was presumed guilty until proven innocent.

"All right." I said, and Hamilton led out of the lobby and down several hallways until we reached a lone elevator at the end of a nondescript row of office doors in a nondescript corridor in the back of the building. Although there were normal buttons and controls, the door opened at our approach without Hamilton pressing any buttons.

"In you go." he said, waving me towards the open elevator door.

"You're not coming?" I asked him.

"They wanted a closed session." Hamilton said.

"What floor?" I asked him, stepping into the elevator as he remained outside and looking at the perfectly-ordinary appearing panel of buttons.

"Enjoy your visit." he non-replied as the elevator doors closed between us, and before I could touch any controls the elevator suddenly shot upward at speeds far in excess of a normal elevator. And then the ceiling lights flared and everything went white, and when the light faded everything was... still white.

I stood in a large echoing space. Not a void, but an actual physical room with pure-white walls, floor, and ceiling. It was large- the white everything made it hard to tell exactly how large, but from the echos it was at least the size of a warehouse.

"Jonathan Fairchild." I heard my own voice say, and I turned to see a duplicate of myself- although dressed in a formal suit like all the other high-end lawyer-wear around here rather than the clothes I was wearing- standing in the middle of the floor where I'd just looked and seen nothing. "We are the Wolf, the Ram, and the Hart."

"You wouldn't be speaking to me just about Wilkins." I led off.

"We would not." they replied. "That is a matter of concern, but is fit for servants to deal with. We would speak to you of a greater matter."

"I owe you nothing; I commit to nothing." I emphasized. "And you can just put me back in my cell if you disagree."

"We would not see you bound." the Senior Partners replied. "We would see you free."

"... I don't believe you." I shrugged.

"We are of the same tier of existence as the Powers That Be." they replied, and my blood began to chill as I began to suspect, however faintly, what they were really meaning. "Hamilton stands to us as Whistler does to them. And we are generous to those we favor, far more than they. So we would offer you what the Powers would not."

"Spit it out." I said, bristling.

"We would free you of your obligation to your Benefactor." the Senior Partners replied.

"And replace it with a similar obligation to you." I stated.

"Would that be so intolerable?" 'I' asked myself back, with my own ironically inquiring head-tilt. "Unlike others whom we have approached, you are already in thrall to an entity whose ethics you entirely reject and whose service you utterly despise." they said with perfect reasonableness. "At one point you chose death as a preferable alternative to remaining bound to him, only to discover that even death would not be a release. You are in a unique position; by choosing to serve us, you would lose nothing that you have not already lost. And we would be far kinder to you than he would."

"As you turned the world into Hell, with my help." I said.

"It's a perfectly rational compromise." they replied, still in my voice and likeness. "You are already aware that your Benefactor could outright force you to be a soulless monster, or a slave to the powers of hell, or anything else his whims see fit, simply by picking 'interesting' Drawbacks for you in the future. While we would offer you an employment contract spelling out precisely who is obligated to what, with no take-backs. And instead of an endless succession of worlds, never knowing when you would arrive or leave-" 'I' shrugged. "You would have stability. Predictability. A new home."

"I'm just guessing, but I'm pretty sure Willow Rosenberg's already heard this speech from Wilkins." I shot back. "And that little bitch is not a role model."

"Unlike him we would not require you to kill your friends." 'I' replied. "We are so very much older than him, and have learned much wisdom and practicality in that time. Bond with whom you wish; cherish whom you wish; protect whom you wish. We would be as generous as you could possibly ask for. You could even be director of this branch; take control of its policy guidelines as you see fit."

I shook my head. "No."

"You have not heard-"

"Your first offer was too generous." I cut them off. "You did not build all this, maintain all this, without knowing how to play the long game. You would never give me anything you didn't expect to profit from overall." I shrugged. "If you take a man up to a high place and offer him all the kingdoms of the Earth, then who is that man?" I smiled.

"Explain your thought." the Senior Partners said flatly.

"If you'd known I existed earlier then you've have shown up earlier." I said. "But the Powers That Be didn't approach me until after I entwined my fate hugely with both Angel and Wilkins' Ascension, both of which were things they were already watching. Likewise, you didn't approach me until my name was already brought to your attention when Lindsey shot you a message about his discovery of Wilkins' upcoming Ascension. You focused your attention on me particularly because I'd told him that the Powers That Be had already contacted me, which drew your curiosity." I analyzed. "Although I didn't remotely expect to draw this level of attention, anymore than you presumably expected to find what you found once you finally looked at me directly."

"Correct." the Senior Partners acknowledged.

"And I combine the possibility of one day becoming a Second-Breakthrough Spark with a fiat-backed immunity to fate and prophecy." I replied, and saw 'my' lip curl with anger. "I'm a game-breaker. You'd let me have as many decades as I wanted of playing with my toys, gifting shiny things to my friends, maybe even sharing extended lifespans with them. But eventually it would all crumble away beneath me- if it didn't do that on its own, you'd apply millenia if not eons' worth of subtlety and experience to the task- and then, when I was left with nothing but bitterness and power to cling to..." I spread my hands. "Your detente with the Powers That Be ends, in a way they can't change because you legitimately hacked the rules. Technically a mortal soul born of Earth, so free to act as I will. You're Extraordinary making me immune to the bindings of fate, so that particular safety restriction doesn't keep me from upsetting the applecart." I spread my hands in invitation.

"All that, and your Spark, and your incipient pair-bond with perhaps the most powerful practitioner of magic born to your world in over a millenium. A combination that could lead you to Immortality, wealth, and power beyond that which even an Ascended pure demon could hope for." the Senior Partners acknowledged. "Merely for accepting our offer, we would here and now raise you both to rank equal with our highest servants upon your Earth. And by eventually fulfilling your full potential under our banner you would raise yourself immeasurably higher than that, and raise your beloved along with you."

I gritted my teeth at them dragging Amy into it- I'd never remotely wanted to bring this kind of attention down on her- as I simultaneously acknowledged the legitimacy of the shot they'd scored. Because they were right, damn them. Logically speaking, I didn't lose anything by signing on with them. There was nothing they could fuck me over with, no depravity that they could potentially force or tempt me into, that my 'Benefactor' couldn't potentially do the same to me- and it's not like I could count on his forbearance in the future. The only reason I hadn't spent this jump rampaging worse than Angelus in his prime is because it hadn't suited my 'Benefactor's' current whim.

And oh God, the idea of being able to get off this chain- and given that Whistler had conceded the PTB were of a high enough tier that the 'Benefactor' had chosen to come to terms with them rather than simply dominate them, it was just faintly possible that they could mean it- what more could I want than that?

I shook my head. Dear God, what a perfect trap. It was everything I desperately needed, and everything the baser side of me could possibly want. Even No Weapons, No Hope still required me to choose to resist. All of my infinite resolve to resist temptation still had that limitation; I could not be tempted in a moment of weakness or against my will, but I could still choose to succumb with my eyes wide open and in full knowledge of what I chose. And even with that knowledge, I- I would still have chosen this. It was perhaps the only chance I would have. Perhaps the only one I would ever have.

Except for that one thing. That one fatal little moment of overreach that the Senior Partners had done. Ironically, they'd ensured the failure of their effort here by being too generous. They were aware enough of my human feelings and failings to know about who I loved and why, but not enough to understand the things that love could drive a man to sacrifice.

If it had just been my own eternal damnation at play here, I'd never have known for sure if I could have found it in me to say no. But the Senior Partners had chosen to make it a package deal- both as imagined greater leverage on me, and because while she was hardly the Outside Context Superweapon I could potentially become then as what was apparently the future Sorceress Supreme of Earth she was a legitimate recruitment target in her own right.

So if I fell here, then Amy would fall into the pit with me. Because if I was weak enough to take this offer, then I could never be strong enough to not try and pull her down.

And that I would not allow.

"Never!" I screamed at the Senior Partners, allowing the full reverb of the Madness Place loose to emphasize my words for the first time since I had entered this jump. "You will not have her. You will not have any of them! Any more than you will ever have me!"

'Myself' gazed at me for a moment that felt like an eternity.

"Very well." the Senior Partners acknowledged emotionlessly, and the white light flared again.

* * * * *​

"And this is your new identity." Lindsey said, shoving the manila folder across his desk to me. "Birth certificate, credit history, transcripts, it's all there. Our Special Projects division offers only the highest-quality documentation, and we're tossing this in gratis."

I expertly flipped through all the documentation. "These are the best fakes I've ever seen." I acknowledged. "But they're still fakes, aren't they?"

"The circumstances of your insertion into our dimension-" Lindsey began.

"I'm sure that you could do better work than this if you tried." I said. "With magic and everything? Making a real backstory out of nothing would not be impossible." I shrugged. "Sure, you've entirely voided the case that was pending against me currently. It's like I was never even arrested in the first place." I waved the folder. "But even if this new paperwork could survive normal background checks you could still drop a dime on this file at any point in the future. And I go right back to where I started."

"That's our insurance policy." Lindsey grinned like a shark. "In cases like yours, when our job offers are rejected-" He shrugged. "We like to minimize the potential for blowback."

"Don't bother us and we won't bother you." I said flatly.

"I don't know what the Senior Partners tried to get out of you, and I don't want to know." Lindsay said emphatically. "But Mr. Hamilton made it plain that whatever they'd wanted, you'd chosen not to give it to them. So that's the new Wolfram & Hart policy as far as your case is concerned." he spread his hands. "We made the charges against you vanish, we took care of your little paperwork problem- for the moment- and we wash our hands of you from that point, so long as you wash your hands of us." He stopped and then continued on, much more menacingly. "But if you make any inconvenience for us in the future, then you go right back to ducking the INS and the FBI in addition to what we'll collect, with interest, out of your hide."

"Duly noted." I acknowledged. I didn't like it but it was hardly unexpected- and I'd have done the exact same thing if I'd been in Lindsey's position. And right now I had bigger fish to fry.

"And I've also been instructed to say that if you do change your mind, their offer remains open." he added, less frostily.

"I won't." I said flatly.

"You hero types." Lindsey said disapprovingly. "I will never understand what goes on in your brains."

"If you did, you wouldn't be here." I acknowledged.

"Or last very long if I did." he agreed. "Well... good luck in Sunnydale, at least." he finished.

"We'll see." I acknowledged, and I stood up and left.

And when I got to my car and started driving away, I wasn't really surprised by who I suddenly found riding shotgun.

"Good show, kid." Whistler said from my front passenger seat.

"How much of this did you set up?" I asked him after a pause.

"With her?" he asked me. "None of it. Love is the purest expression of free will."

"And yet it just happens to be what saved me from an offer that you had to know you they were going to make me eventually, and that would have entirely hosed the Powers if it did." I replied back.

"You saved you from that offer, kid." Whistler shot back. "You already knew what was right; you just had to know why you knew it."

"If it hadn't been her, it'd just have been something else?" I probed.

"I'm not sayin' that either." Whistler said. "I am sayin' that-" he shrugged. "Sometimes even the Powers That Be forget that while they are among the highest tier of this existence, they're not the be-all and end-all of existence." he waved his hands. "That's a job for everyone and everything, from the highest to the lowest. The meaning of life is being alive. Everything else is what people make of it for themselves."

"And what comes after?"

"Spoilers." he chided me.

"Figured you'd say that." I chuckled. "So... Wilkins." I finished.

"You still gotta let him start the transformation before you ice him." Whistler confirmed. "You don't do that, then the whole charge that he's built up for a century will randomly discharge to ground instead of being used up kickstarting the change. And that won't just take out the town, it'll dump enough malevolent magical energy at random to taint and curse more crap than you can imagine for hundreds of miles around. And given how close you are to some things that are buried in LA..." Whistler shuddered. "Whoo boy! Nobody wants any of those fault lines to bust open!"

"Given that I'm pretty sure that at least one of those 'fault lines' is tied to the building I just left, I'm amazed the Senior Partners haven't already sent that Hamilton guy or similar to go push Wilkins' face in- contract or no contract." I said.

"That's their weakness." he said. "They were dumb enough to let their lawyers sign that particular deal for them, and now they're stuck with it. They've survived this long by being the past grandmasters of the loophole, but they still need a loophole to work through. They can't just up and break a contract, or else their authority to contract becomes not worth the paper you'd wipe your ass with."

"And Wilkins' contract didn't leave them a sufficiently big loophole to attack him through?" I asked.

"Nope." Whistler said. "Word of advice; never, ever play let's make a deal with the Mayor. He's good at it. And if you guys strike out on Graduation Day then he'll be in a position to wheel and deal on a whole other level." Whistler sighed. "And that would just suck like you wouldn't imagine."

I smiled to myself at how Whistler had 'accidentally' dropped another clue he probably hadn't been technically supposed to reveal into the conversation, and thanked him with a wordless nod. "Can we still ice him? Or did we miss our window?"

"You've still got a shot." Whistler nodded. "Maybe not a great shot, but a shot."

"Thanks." I acknowledged.

"I notice you're not askin' how." he probed.

"I doubt you'd be allowed to tell me." I replied.

"You're right, I'm not." Whistler said. "I wish I was."

"I know." I agreed. "Thanks for everything, Whistler."

"You too. Good luck to all of you." he encouraged me, and in-between one blink and the next he was gone.

I nodded to myself and looked out at the mile markers as they flashed by outside my car window.

It was time to get back to Sunnydale.

* * * * *​

Author's Note: Okay, who expected the W&H arc to go there? I liked that it started out as a routine 'Let's recruit a new killer, this guy's got talent and is sufficiently in a bind he might go for bargaining his way out'... and then the case file rapidly escalates well beyond a junior partner's desk the instant shit comes to certain parties 'attention.

Because, yes, look at it from the point of view of the Senior Partners. If they can get Jonathan permanently onside, they win- between everything he can potentially evolve into, everything they can potentially jam up his ass, the fact that he has a get out of fatebinding free card, and the fact that he's technically an Earth-born mortal so he's allowed to do anything he can in the Earth-realm... between that and his backup of Amy Madison, Sorceress Supreme, the Wolf, Ram, and Hart would score a larger victory and a better set of viceroys to spread evil all over the Earth than they've ever seen since the Demon Age.

And I meant this temptation of Jonathan to be that close- he was legitimately ready to take the deal, because from a POV of cold logic it's correct. There isn't anything the SPs can do to him or corrupt him with that his 'Benefactor' can't already do and worse. The main reason he's able to resist is that some things transcend logic.

And yeah, the 'your new legal ID is still vulnerable to our voiding it' is a lever meant to keep Jonathan from directly going at W&H in the future. So he won't be moving down to LA permanently and taking Angel's canon role there... although Angel of course is still free to do so himself, because while Jonathan is prevented from directly striking at W&H himself there's nothing stopping other people from 'independently' deciding to have a go.

As for Mr. Trick... well, Jonathan's still pissed off about that truck. What else did you expect? :)
 

Users who are viewing this thread

Back
Top